untimely_a death_n 606._o 8._o herod_n overcome_v with_o pain_n trouble_v with_o a_o vehement_a cough_n and_o almost_o pine_v with_o fast_v be_v determine_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o take_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v for_o a_o knife_n and_o then_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o any_o slander_n by_o shall_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n to_o strike_v himself_o but_o achiabus_n his_o cousin_n run_v hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o present_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v throughout_o all_o the_o king_n palace_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v dead_a his_o son_n antipater_n then_o in_o prison_n have_v speedy_a news_n hereof_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v the_o keeper_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o go_v and_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o herod_n hear_v this_o command_v his_o guard_n to_o go_v and_o kill_v antipater_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n call_v hircanium_fw-la thus_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n cast_v away_o by_o his_o own_o temerity_n and_o imprudence_n who_o have_v he_o have_v more_o patience_n and_o discretion_n may_v probable_o have_v secure_v both_o his_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o for_o herod_n outlive_v his_o death_n but_o five_o day_n 388._o 9_o anthony_n be_v at_o laodicea_n send_v for_o king_n herod_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o young_a aristobulus_n he_o be_v a_o impotent_a lover_n of_o his_o wife_n mariam_n and_o suspect_v that_o her_o beauty_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o danger_n before_o he_o go_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n withal_o leave_v he_o order_n to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wiâ—e_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v that_o any_o thing_n evil_a have_v befall_v he_o he_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n and_o joseph_n in_o conversation_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a love_n the_o king_n bear_v she_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o order_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o herod_n have_v appease_v anthony_n return_v with_o honour_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o embrace_n mariam_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o otherwise_o than_o well_o with_o anthony_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v to_o death_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o word_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n but_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n and_o give_v over_o his_o embrace_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o tear_v his_o hair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o joseph_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a except_o they_o have_v great_o trust_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o emotion_n or_o rage_n of_o jealousy_n hardly_o contain_v he_o from_o kill_v his_o wife_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o audience_n or_o justification_n of_o his_o innocency_n thus_o joseph_n by_o his_o imprudent_a reveal_n of_o a_o dangerous_a secret_a unwary_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n 10._o the_o emperor_n probus_n 290._o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a prince_n have_v well_o nigh_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a from_o a_o troublesome_a and_o turbulent_a posture_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speedy_o take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o man_n of_o war_n this_o speech_n be_v so_o distaste_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n chap._n liv._o man_n of_o unusual_a misfortune_n in_o their_o affair_n person_n or_o family_n the_o ancient_n account_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n who_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o man_n will_v yet_o upbraid_v another_o of_o his_o kind_n with_o his_o calamity_n or_o misfortune_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n or_o to_o insult_v over_o another_o unhappiness_n when_o how_o pleasant_a a_o time_n soever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v yet_o no_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o he_o until_o the_o evening_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o good_a fortune_n yet_o he_o may_v possible_o miss_v it_o as_o do_v the_o three_o prince_n in_o the_o follow_a example_n 1._o anastasius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v great_o hate_v 287._o and_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o make_v much_o long_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o his_o successor_n desire_v to_o transfer_v to_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o have_v no_o male_a issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n very_o superstitious_a put_v that_o to_o the_o lot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v by_o reason_n for_o he_o cause_v three_o bed_n to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o royal_a chamber_n and_o make_v his_o crown_n to_o be_v hang_v within_o the_o tester_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bed_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o by_o lot_n shall_v place_v himself_o under_o it_o this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o his_o nephew_n and_o after_o he_o have_v magnificent_o entertain_v they_o command_v they_o to_o repose_v themselves_o each_o one_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o bed_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o elder_a accommodate_v himself_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o he_o hit_v upon_o nothing_o the_o second_o do_v the_o same_o he_o than_o expect_v the_o young_a shall_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o crown_a bed_n but_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o lie_v with_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o pace_n distant_a anastasius_n amaze_v well_o see_v god_n will_v transfer_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o race_n and_o indeed_o justin_n succeed_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n 239._o 2._o anne_n momorancy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o exquisite_a wit_n and_o mature_a wisdom_n accompany_v with_o a_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o art_n he_o acquire_v happy_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n exceed_v great_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n himself_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v constable_n of_o france_n but_o this_o man_n in_o his_o military_a command_n have_v always_o such_o ill_a fortune_n that_o in_o all_o the_o war_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n he_o ever_o remain_v either_o a_o loser_n or_o grievous_o wound_v or_o a_o prisoner_n which_o misfortune_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o time_n his_o fidelity_n be_v question_v even_o in_o that_o last_o action_n where_o fight_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o want_v not_o accuser_n essex_n 3._o thomas_n tusser_n while_o as_o yet_o a_o boy_n live_v in_o many_o school_n wallingford_n st._n paul_n and_o eton_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridge_n when_o a_o man_n he_o live_v in_o staffordshire_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o where_o not_o he_o be_v successive_o a_o musician_n schoolmaster_z servingman_n husbandman_n grazier_n and_o poet_n more_o skilful_a in_o all_o than_o thrive_a in_o any_o vocation_n he_o trade_v at_o large_a in_o ox_n sheep_n dairy_n grain_n of_o all_o kind_n to_o no_o profit_n whether_o he_o buy_v or_o sell_v he_o lose_v and_o when_o a_o renter_n impoverish_v himself_o and_o never_o enrich_v his_o landlord_n yet_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o excellent_a rule_n of_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n so_o that_o the_o observer_n thereof_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o spread_v his_o bread_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o butter_n yet_o none_o will_v stick_v thereon_o yet_o i_o hear_v no_o man_n charge_v he_o with_o any_o vicious_a extravagancy_n or_o visible_a carelessness_n but_o impute_v his_o ill_a success_n to_o some_o occult_a cause_n in_o god_n counsel_n 528._o 4._o the_o emperor_n sigismumd_v pass_v a_o river_n his_o horse_n stand_v still_o and_o piss_v in_o it_o which_o when_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n perceive_v that_o ride_v not_o far_o before_o he_o he_o say_v jest_o the_o horse_n have_v direct_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o his_o master_n caesar_n hear_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o
throat_n that_o it_o occasion_v his_o death_n 17._o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o 515_o be_v at_o anagnia_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o retire_v to_o a_o fountain_n for_o coolness_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drink_v a_o little_a water_n together_o with_o which_o a_o fly_v enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o so_o cleave_v unto_o his_o throat_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o that_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o perish_v thereby_o 18._o tarqvinius_n priscus_n 202._o while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n feed_v upon_o fish_n one_o of_o the_o fish-bone_n stick_v so_o unfortunate_o cross_v his_o throat_n that_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o miserable_o die_v thereby_o on_o the_o same_o night_n 19_o drusus_n pompeius_n the_o son_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n by_o herculanilla_n 555._o to_o who_o the_o daughter_n of_o sejanus_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v assure_v be_v a_o boy_n and_o play_v he_o cast_v up_o a_o pear_n on_o high_a to_o receive_v it_o again_o into_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o fall_v so_o full_a and_o descend_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o stop_v his_o breath_n he_o be_v present_o suffocate_v by_o it_o before_o any_o help_n can_v be_v have_v 20._o terpander_n be_v a_o excellent_a harper_n 202._o and_o while_o he_o be_v sing_v to_o his_o harp_n at_o sparta_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a a_o unhappy_a waggish_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o throw_v a_o fig_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o unlucky_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o it_o 21._o lewis_n the_o seven_o surname_v the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n 55â—_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o elder_a son_n philip_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o philip_n soon_o after_o ride_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n his_o horse_n fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sow_n throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o saddle_n so_o unhappy_o that_o he_o die_v within_o few_o hour_n after_o 635_o 22._o we_o have_v see_v say_v valleriola_n how_o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o senator_z at_o mompelier_n receive_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o small_a hurt_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v scarce_o reach_v throw_v the_o skin_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thereby_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a convulsion_n and_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o hurt_n 637._o 23._o we_o have_v observe_v johannes_n baptista_n a_o argentine_n to_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o hurt_n receive_v in_o his_o little_a finger_n say_v horatius_n augenius_n 652_o 24._o marcus_n sobiratius_fw-la of_o avignion_n a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n and_o of_o great_a hope_n have_v a_o slight_a hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n than_o to_o suspect_v any_o misfortune_n from_o thence_o do_v yet_o die_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o 25._o discord_n arise_v about_o a_o year_n since_o in_o december_n betwixt_o the_o student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o copenhagen_n 409._o nicholas_n andreas_n a_o student_n in_o divinity_n though_o innocent_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o regent_n gate_n receive_v a_o hurt_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o finger_n a_o surgeon_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o dexterous_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v a_o convulsion_n take_v he_o which_o every_o day_n increase_a be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o death_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o well_o dispose_v young_a man_n 84._o 26._o i_o see_v a_o woman_n who_o play_v with_o a_o boy_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o thrust_v a_o needle_n into_o her_o knee_n she_o neglect_v so_o slight_a a_o wound_n but_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o convulsion_n she_o die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o 667._o 27._o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n bathe_v himself_o in_o cydnus_n a_o river_n of_o cilicia_n of_o a_o violent_a course_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o stream_n trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v himself_o be_v sudden_o drown_v 62._o 28._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o a_o man_n though_o learned_a yet_o of_o many_o ill_a part_n sleep_v one_o day_n in_o his_o garden_n after_o dinner_n never_o awake_v again_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v dead_a 29._o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o empoisoned_a torch_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o 60._o for_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o into_o his_o body_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o p._n 12._o 535._o 30._o anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o popiel_n the_o second_o of_o king_n polonia_n careless_a of_o matter_n of_o state_n give_v over_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n so_o that_o his_o lord_n despise_v he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o polonian_a sardanapalus_n he_o fear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o raging_o love_v he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o send_v for_o all_o his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o pomerania_n be_v twenty_o in_o number_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o instant_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o die_v they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n which_o they_o willing_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v consent_v thereto_o the_o queen_n entice_v they_o all_o one_o by_o one_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o leave_n but_o they_o be_v scarce_o get_v out_o of_o the_o king_n camber_n before_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o the_o corrosion_n of_o that_o poison_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n have_v intermingle_v their_o draught_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v the_o queen_n give_v it_o out_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prosecute_a this_o accusation_n cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n goplo_fw-mi but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a transformation_n a_o invumerable_a number_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v rush_v out_o of_o those_o body_n which_o gather_v together_o in_o crowd_n go_v and_o assault_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v with_o great_a jollity_n feast_v in_o his_o palace_n the_o guard_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o weapon_n and_o flame_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o king_n perplex_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a danger_n sle_z with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o a_o fortress_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o lake_n of_o goplo_n over_o against_o a_o city_n call_v crusphitz_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o these_o creature_n that_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o and_o they_o cry_v and_o hiss_v most_o fearful_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o fortress_n have_v scale_v the_o wall_n and_o there_o they_o devour_v the_o king_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n alive_a and_o leave_v nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o polonian_a prince_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o pya_v a_o husbandman_n at_o the_o last_o be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v 31._o anno_fw-la dom._n 968._o hatto_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o francoria_n 417._o surname_v bonosus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o grievous_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n he_o cause_v great_a company_n of_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o put_v into_o barn_n as_o if_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v corn_n and_o other_o relief_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o barn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v consume_v therein_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o rat_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o army_n of_o rat_n gather_v themselves_o together_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o so_o furious_o that_o into_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o retire_v himself_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o climb_v on_o high_a into_o chamber_n they_o will_v ascend_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v at_o the_o window_n and_o other_o small_a chink_n and_o crevice_n the_o more_o man_n attempt_v to_o do_v they_o away_o the_o more_o furious_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n the_o wretched_a prelate_n see_v he_o can_v find_v
lord_n buckhurst_n be_v breed_v in_o oxford_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o barister_n in_o the_o temple_n afterward_o travel_v into_o foreign_a part_n be_v detain_v a_o time_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o his_o liberty_n be_v procure_v for_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o possess_v the_o uâ—st_a inheritance_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o his_o magnificent_a prodigality_n he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n till_o he_o seasonable_o begin_v to_o spare_v grow_v near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o story_n go_v that_o this_o young_a gentleman_n come_v to_o a_o alderman_n of_o london_n who_o have_v gain_v great_a pennyworth_n by_o his_o former_a purchase_n of_o he_o be_v make_v be_v now_o in_o the_o wane_n of_o his_o wealth_n to_o wait_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o alderman_n so_o long_o that_o his_o generous_a humour_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o incivility_n of_o such_o attendance_n resolve_v to_o be_v no_o more_o behold_v to_o wealthy_a pride_n and_o present_o turn_v a_o thrifty_a improver_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o estate_n other_o make_v he_o the_o convert_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o her_o frequent_a admonition_n divert_v the_o torrent_n of_o his_o profusion_n indeed_o she_o will_v not_o know_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o then_o heap_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v upon_o he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o buckhurst_n in_o sussex_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1566_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o france_n 1571_o into_o the_o low_a country_n 1576_o make_v he_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n 1589_o treasurer_n of_o england_n 1599_o he_o be_v also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n thus_o have_v make_v amends_o to_o his_o house_n for_o his_o misspend_v time_n both_o in_o increase_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorset_n by_o king_n james_n he_o die_v april_n 19_o 1608._o 10._o henry_n the_o five_o 637._o while_o prince_n be_v extreme_o wild_a the_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o banish_v all_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o court_n and_o presence_n and_o reform_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o become_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a king_n as_o perhaps_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n 11._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a time_n be_v a_o manichee_n and_o of_o incontinent_a life_n 19_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o continency_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v hear_v too_o soon_o for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o lust_n satisfy_v than_o extinguish_v but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o prove_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n as_o well_o in_o learning_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 12._o the_o ancient_n in_o old_a time_n attribute_v unto_o king_n cecrops_n a_o double_a nature_n and_o form_n 54â—_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o for_o that_o as_o some_o say_v of_o a_o good_a clement_a and_o gracious_a prince_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a fell_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o have_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o his_o youth_n perverse_a passionate_a and_o terrible_a he_o prove_v afterward_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a lord_n 319._o 13._o gelon_n and_o hiero_n in_o sicily_n and_o pisistratus_n the_o son_n of_o hypocrates_n be_v all_o usurper_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n by_o violent_a and_o indirect_a mean_n yet_o they_o use_v the_o same_o virtuous_o and_o howsoever_o they_o attain_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o their_o young_a year_n manage_v it_o injurious_o enough_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v good_a governor_n love_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o likewise_o belove_v and_o dear_a unto_o their_o subject_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v excellent_a law_n in_o their_o country_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o till_v the_o ground_n make_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a sober_a and_o discreet_a whereas_o before_o they_o be_v note_v for_o a_o tattle_a playful_a and_o idle_a sort_n of_o people_n 139._o 14._o lydiades_n be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o megalapolis_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o he_o detest_v that_o wrongful_a oppression_n wherein_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o restore_v his_o citizen_n to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n yea_o and_o afterwards_o die_v glorious_o fight_v manful_o in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n 319._o 15._o ceno_fw-la valchius_fw-la king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o debauch_a prince_n whereupon_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n but_o at_o last_o be_v become_v a_o reform_a man_n he_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o former_a command_n and_o he_o then_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a prudence_n justice_n and_o moderation_n 319._o 16._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v immeasurable_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n extreme_a ambitious_a of_o enlarge_a his_o territory_n and_o high_o delight_v with_o the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o military_a discipline_n he_o be_v also_o all_o this_o while_n a_o contemner_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a and_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 3876._o 17._o johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n visit_v the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o proficient_a that_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o beard_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o perfect_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o propose_v nine_o hundred_o question_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n to_o dispute_v upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v all_o the_o scholar_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o liberality_n promise_v to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o remote_a part_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o stay_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o privy_o detract_v from_o he_o and_o give_v out_o that_o thirteen_o of_o his_o question_n be_v heretical_a so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o apology_n and_o while_o he_o study_v to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v false_o object_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o other_o that_o be_v great_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o fair_a rich_a and_o noble_a woman_n and_o at_o last_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o quarrel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o forsake_v those_o youthful_a vanity_n whereupon_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o book_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v write_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o hetruscan_n language_n and_o relinquish_a the_o dream_n of_o profane_a philosophy_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o of_o punctual_a observation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a regard_n some_o man_n have_v have_v to_o it_o the_o athenian_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n demand_v what_o rite_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o ancestor_n return_v thither_o again_o they_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v often_o change_v they_o therefore_o inquire_v what_o custom_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n apollo_n reply_v the_o best_a this_o constancy_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v â—ighly_o commendable_a have_v their_o devotion_n be_v better_o direct_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shame_v we_o by_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o superstition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n 182._o 1._o paulus_n aemilius_n be_v about_o to_o give_v battle_n to_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
shall_v think_v meet_a the_o generous_a emperor_n so_o abhor_v this_o villainy_n that_o immediate_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o mysias_n to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o this_o action_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o true_a nobility_n do_v appear_v mysias_n who_o before_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o conrade_n his_o arm_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lay_v his_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o former_a tribute_n 4._o dromichetes_n king_n of_o the_o getes_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 564._o and_o also_o take_v prisoner_n king_n lysimachus_n who_o have_v causeless_o and_o unprovoke_v invade_v he_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v such_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v deal_v severe_o with_o he_o overpass_a the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o assault_n he_o familiar_o as_o other_o king_n their_o treasure_n show_v he_o the_o poverty_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v therewith_o that_o do_v he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o present_v he_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o can_v and_o withal_o at_o part_v give_v he_o this_o counsel_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o people_n the_o conquest_n of_o who_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o profit_n but_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n 322._o 5._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n war_v upon_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n physician_n call_v nicias_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o fabricius_n the_o roman_a consul_n and_o general_n promise_v he_o therein_o to_o poison_n pyrrhus_n fabritius_n detest_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o so_o base_a a_o way_n and_o desirous_a that_o the_o treacherous_a servant_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o due_a reward_n send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o pyrrhus_n himself_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a judge_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n the_o king_n have_v find_v out_o the_o treason_n hang_v up_o his_o physician_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v and_o send_v back_o all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o fabritius_n without_o ransom_n but_o the_o generous_a consul_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o send_v he_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v 109._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n go_v his_o progress_n meet_v with_o a_o certain_a company_n lead_v away_o some_o other_o prisoner_n he_o cause_v his_o coach_n to_o stop_v and_o inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o passionate_a weep_n they_o who_o accompany_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v one_o among_o they_o sir_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v chastisement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o have_v the_o former_a king_n your_o predecessor_n command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o law_n ordain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o governmet_a of_o the_o state_n require_v it_o the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o weep_v not_o to_o see_v these_o man_n prisoner_n nor_o to_o see_v they_o chastise_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o good_a without_o reward_n be_v not_o encourage_v and_o without_o chastisument_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o retain_v that_o correction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n thereof_o but_o i_o weep_v because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o that_o of_o old_a be_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n 775._o 7._o alphonsus_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n sancius_n and_o reduce_v to_o those_o straits_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o offer_v to_o pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o abenyuza_n the_o king_n of_o morocco_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o abenyuza_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n hear_v of_o alphonsus_n his_o extremity_n send_v first_o his_o ambassador_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o not_o succeed_v he_o not_o only_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o his_o own_o treasure_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o reinstate_v he_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o render_v this_o action_n the_o more_o true_o generous_a be_v that_o neither_o diversity_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o war_n that_o have_v long_o and_o bitter_o be_v wage_v betwixt_o this_o alphonsus_n and_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o lend_v he_o both_o man_n and_o money_n from_o venture_v his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o behalf_n cross_v the_o sea_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o divers_a hazard_n in_o a_o affair_n whereof_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o profit_n to_o himself_o 217._o 8._o the_o bassa_n of_o anatolia_n lead_v a_o parcel_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bajazet_n army_n be_v entrap_v by_o a_o ambush_n of_o the_o prince_n ciarcan_a most_o of_o his_o soldier_n cut_v in_o piece_n himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v to_o tamerlane_n he_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o bajazet_n show_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v strong_a enough_o to_o abate_v his_o pâ—ide_n the_o bassa_n reply_v that_o his_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o equal_a that_o he_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v enterprise_v so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o hinder_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v great_a â—olly_n in_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o be_o say_v tamerlane_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o punish_v his_o rashness_n and_o to_o confound_v his_o pride_n then_o change_v his_o discourse_n he_o ask_v if_o his_o master_n do_v come_v resolve_v to_o bid_v he_o battle_n assure_v yourself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v acknowledge_v your_o goodness_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o assist_v my_o lord_n at_o that_o battle_n good_a leave_n have_v thou_o say_v tamerlane_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o tell_v thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o on_o horseback_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o green_a ensign_n display_v and_o so_o give_v the_o bassa_n both_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o fair_a horse_n well_o furnish_v although_o he_o well_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o use_v both_o against_o himself_o 9_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hugonot_n faction_n one_o john_n poltrot_n sieur_n de_fw-fr mereborne_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n near_o angoulesme_fw-fr 177._o this_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n 1563_o perform_v his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o duke_n be_v against_o orleans_n retire_v that_o evening_n unarm_v to_o his_o lodging_n poltrot_n mount_v on_o a_o swift_a gâ—nnet_n discharge_v a_o gun_n at_o he_o lade_v with_o three_o bullet_n which_o all_o three_o hit_v he_o on_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v much_o different_a for_o when_o soon_o after_o this_o a_o huguenot_n captain_n common_o call_v la_fw-fr motte_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v andelot_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o her_o guard_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o andelot_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v few_o example_n of_o the_o like_a generous_a action_n in_o any_o of_o our_o modern_a story_n 10._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n call_v vamlie_o 114._o have_v no_o child_n by_o his_o lawful_a empress_n but_o have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o maid_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o another_o young_a son_n by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n his_o concubine_n this_o son_n he_o love_v very_o much_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a affection_n he_o bear_v he_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o his_o empress_n the_o succession_n be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v and_o because_o the_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o choose_v rather_o
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabâ—sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aâ—â—ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o
that_o the_o scythian_n do_v yield_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o mouse_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o seed_n upon_o the_o same_o food_n with_o man_n the_o frog_n live_v in_o the_o water_n the_o bird_n may_v represent_v the_o horse_n and_o that_o by_o send_v arrow_n they_o seem_v to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o but_o gobryas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n that_o have_v eject_v the_o magi_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o present_v intimate_v thus_o much_o o_o you_o persian_n unless_o as_o bird_n you_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o as_o mouse_n you_o retreat_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o frog_n you_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v whence_o you_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o these_o arrow_n the_o persian_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o very_a accident_n neither_o darius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o army_n have_v ever_o see_v persia_n more_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v and_o happy_a that_o he_o find_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o the_o scythian_n though_o in_o pursuit_n miss_v of_o he_o as_o think_v he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n 744._o 3._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v vehement_o incense_v against_o the_o lampsacenians_n who_o send_v anaximenes_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o appease_v he_o alexander_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o be_v prevail_v with_o as_o to_o any_o favour_n in_o their_o behalf_n solemn_o swear_v that_o although_o anaximenes_n be_v his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o either_o grant_n or_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v of_o he_o then_o say_v the_o other_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o thou_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o anaximenes_n thy_o master_n alexander_n for_o his_o oath_n sake_n be_v thus_o constrain_v though_o otherwise_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o pardon_v the_o lampsacenians_n 4._o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la book_n 746._o a_o knight_n be_v send_v by_o valdemarus_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o franckfurt_n in_o his_o prince_n name_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o competitor_n be_v philippus_n pulcher_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o marquis_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o frederick_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n but_o his_o ambassador_n expect_v to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o fredederick_n and_o perceive_v that_o most_o man_n mind_n be_v inclinable_a to_o lewis_n he_o scrape_v out_o the_o name_n of_o frederick_n out_o of_o all_o his_o prince_n parchment_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lewis_n for_o which_o infidelity_n the_o marquis_n upon_o his_o return_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o die_v of_o famine_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o florence_n send_v one_o franciscus_n 746._o a_o lawyer_n but_o indeed_o a_o unlearned_a person_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o courtier_n that_o it_o be_v her_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o a_o handsome_a man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v have_v his_o audience_n and_o discourse_v with_o she_o about_o many_o thing_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o deliver_v to_o she_o in_o private_a the_o queen_n withdraw_v with_o he_o into_o a_o privy_a chamber_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o impart_v to_o she_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fool_n prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o handsomeness_n desire_v the_o queen_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o her_o bed_n the_o queen_n without_o alteration_n of_o her_o countenance_n look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n demand_v if_o the_o florentine_n have_v make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o while_o the_o ambassador_n remain_v silent_a and_o cover_v with_o blush_n she_o bid_v he_o return_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o dismiss_v he_o without_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o her_o anger_n 6._o arnald_n whitfeild_n 789._o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o denmark_n with_o christian_a barmkan_n his_o assistant_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o request_n be_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n may_v make_v a_o motion_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o proceed_v far_o therein_o if_o he_o find_v both_o party_n addict_v thereto_o he_o also_o desire_v open_a traffic_n with_o spain_n and_o that_o good_n may_v not_o be_v stay_v on_o the_o narrow_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o have_v audience_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o her_o majesty_n be_v bear_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n on_o that_o day_n which_o he_o be_v inform_v be_v her_o majesty_n birthday_n to_o glorify_v the_o world_n with_o so_o gracious_a a_o creature_n who_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o neighbour_n kingdom_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n shall_v in_o that_o happy_a day_n have_v a_o happy_a answer_n of_o his_o request_n etc._n etc._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o say_v the_o queen_n to_o expect_v a_o reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n but_o you_o may_v think_v it_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o a_o child_n bear_v at_o four_o a_o clock_n this_o morning_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v send_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o you_o be_v about_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o with_o like_a prudent_a and_o gracious_a word_n she_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o our_o prince_n henry_n 171._o wherein_z salisbury_z than_o secretary_n a_o little_a man_n but_o a_o great_a statesman_n instant_o discover_v the_o juggle_n before_o any_o other_o do_v think_v of_o any_o for_o although_o it_o go_v forward_o cunning_o yet_o do_v salisbury_n so_o put_v the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n unto_o it_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o they_o must_v confess_v their_o juggle_n the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n deny_v that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v any_o treaty_n or_o any_o intention_n from_o that_o state_n salisbury_z send_v for_o the_o ambassador_n to_o a_o â—ull_a council_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o king_n and_o state_n about_o a_o treaty_n for_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n for_o when_o any_o ambassador_n do_v abuse_v a_o state_n by_o their_o master_n commission_n than_o the_o servant_n be_v free_v but_o without_o commission_n be_v culpable_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n as_o be_v disavow_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n the_o ambassador_n answer_v grave_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v then_o unprepared_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o on_o monday_n he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o be_v saturday_n and_o give_v his_o answer_n on_o monday_n he_o come_v begin_v with_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n be_v my_o god_n my_o life_n my_o master_n my_o reputation_n my_o own_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o first_o and_o last_o to_o preserve_v the_o second_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o letter_n of_o instruction_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n he_o acquit_v himself_o honest_o to_o this_o state_n but_o be_v lose_v to_o his_o own_o be_v instant_o send_v â—or_a home_n where_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o disgrace_n 12â—_n 8._o the_o spartan_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o athens_n who_o declare_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n that_o they_o come_v from_o their_o state_n with_o full_a power_n to_o compromise_v all_o matter_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n alcibiades_z that_o in_o emulation_n to_o nicias_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o continue_v the_o rupture_n be_v terrify_v with_o this_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v mean_n for_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v
be_v easy_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fleance_n so_o prosper_v in_o wales_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v walter_n who_o â—lying_v wales_n return_v into_o scotland_n where_o his_o descent_n know_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o land_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o edgar_n the_o son_n of_o malcolm_n the_o three_o surname_v conmer_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o name_n of_o steward_n grow_v hence_o hereditary_a unto_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o walter_n descend_v that_o robert_n steward_n who_o succeed_v david_n bruce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o progenitor_n of_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o stewart_n which_o have_v reign_v successive_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wiltshire_n 3._o oliver_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o mathematics_n and_o to_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o great_a comet_n happen_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o â—â—e_z which_o he_o entertain_v with_o these_o expression_n venisti_fw-la venistâ—_n multis_fw-la matribus_fw-la lugendum_fw-la malum_fw-la dudum_fw-la te_fw-la vidi_fw-la sed_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la terribilius_fw-la anglicae_fw-la minans_fw-la prorsus_fw-la excidium_fw-la be_v thou_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v thou_o evil_n to_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o mother_n i_o see_v thou_o long_o since_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a threaten_v the_o english_a with_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o miss_v his_o mark_n herein_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n deprive_v many_o english_a of_o their_o life_n more_o of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n this_o oliver_n die_v 1060._o five_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a invasion_n and_o so_o prevent_v by_o death_n see_v not_o his_o own_o prediction_n perform_v 475._o 4._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v accuse_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o by_o his_o command_n cast_v into_o bond_n stand_v thus_o bind_v among_o other_o before_o the_o palace_n gate_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n he_o lean_v against_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o there_o sit_v a_o owl_n a_o certain_a german_a that_o be_v also_o in_o bond_n behold_v the_o bird_n inquire_v of_o a_o soldier_n what_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o german_a desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v when_o he_o thus_o say_v young_a man_n this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n of_o fortune_n do_v torment_n and_o perplex_v thou_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o bond_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o all_o these_o who_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o miserable_a person_n know_v also_o that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o owl_n perch_n over_o thy_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o now_o present_a it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o thou_o that_o thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v nigh_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o soon_o after_o tiberius_n die_v caius_n succeed_v who_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o agrippa_n and_o place_v the_o crown_n of_o judaea_n on_o his_o head_n there_o he_o reign_v in_o great_a splendour_n when_o one_o day_n have_v end_v a_o royal_a oration_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o applause_n turn_v back_o his_o head_n he_o spy_v the_o fatal_a owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o torment_n of_o the_o belly_n carry_v away_o and_o in_o few_o day_n die_v 5._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n make_v war_n in_o judaea_n 307._o among_o the_o noble_a captive_n there_o be_v one_o call_v joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n by_o his_o order_n do_v nevertheless_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o shackle_n of_o his_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v of_o a_o private_a man_n become_v emperor_n which_o soon_o after_o fâ—ll_v out_o for_o nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a space_n vespasian_n succeed_v and_o command_v josephs_n setter_n not_o to_o be_v unlock_v but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v break_v off_o 6._o manahem_o a_o jew_n 408._o a_o essaean_a behold_v on_o a_o time_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n at_o school_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o youth_n salute_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n suppose_v he_o either_o mock_v or_o know_v he_o not_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meanâ—r_a sort_n manahem_n smile_v and_o give_v he_o a_o gentle_a blow_n or_o two_o thou_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o and_o prosperous_o too_o for_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v then_o these_o blow_n of_o manahem_n which_o may_v admonish_v thou_o of_o mutable_a fortune_n but_o i_o foresee_v thou_o will_v be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n though_o otherwise_o most_o fortunate_a and_o illustrious_a herod_n live_v to_o fulfil_v all_o this_o 7._o judas_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essaean_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o prediction_n when_o he_o behold_v antigonus_n 340._o the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o strato_n he_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n wish_v that_o himself_o may_v die_v since_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o tower_n of_o strato_n say_v he_o be_v six_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o so_o that_o my_o prediction_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o day_n as_o i_o pronounce_v but_o scarce_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n when_o news_n come_v that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o thus_o the_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v though_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 8._o while_o julius_n caesar_n be_v sacrifice_v jul_n spurina_n a_o soothsayer_n advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o danger_n caesar_n send_v for_o spurina_n well_o say_v he_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o formidable_a as_o thy_o caution_n to_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v they_o be_v come_v indeed_o say_v spurina_n but_o they_o be_v not_o past_a that_o unhappy_a accident_n which_o be_v threaten_v may_v yet_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v he_o mistake_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n julius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n by_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n 9_o when_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 299â—_n that_o the_o mathematician_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o italy_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o paper_n affix_v to_o a_o public_a place_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o cha_fw-mi daean_n do_v predict_v good_a fortune_n for_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o departure_n vitellius_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v it_o miscarry_v in_o the_o event_n vitellius_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o day_n come_v 10._o proclus_n larginus_n have_v in_o germany_n predict_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o 340._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o when_o before_o domitian_n himself_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n with_o order_n to_o keep_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prediction_n be_v past_a and_o then_o that_o on_o the_o next_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o case_n what_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o the_o emperor_n prove_v false_a but_o domitian_n be_v slay_v by_o stephanus_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o soothsayer_n escape_v and_o be_v enlarge_v with_o great_a honour_n 79._o 11._o ascletarion_n be_v one_o singular_o skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o he_o also_o have_v predict_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o domitian_n death_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o himself_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v short_o say_v he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v forthwith_o public_o burn_v and_o to_o mock_v the_o vanity_n and_o temerity_n of_o his_o art_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
help_v he_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n about_o he_o of_o that_o terrible_a resemblance_n of_o symmachus_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o deplore_a his_o wicked_a cruelty_n he_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 103._o 2._o a_o certain_a jesuit_n in_o lancashire_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n lose_v his_o glove_n and_o one_o that_o come_v after_o he_o find_v it_o follow_v he_o apace_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o restore_v it_o but_o he_o fear_v the_o worst_a and_o be_v pursue_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n run_v away_o and_o hasty_o leap_v over_o a_o hedge_n fall_v into_o a_o marl-pit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o which_o he_o be_v drown_v 44._o 3._o a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n have_v buy_v a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n of_o a_o cobbler_n but_o have_v no_o mâ—ney_n at_o present_a desire_v he_o to_o stay_v for_o it_o till_o the_o morrow_n and_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o pay_v he_o he_o come_v with_o his_o money_n according_a to_o agreement_n and_o then_o hear_v that_o the_o cobbler_n be_v new_o dead_a he_o therefore_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o money_n depart_v with_o a_o secret_a joy_n for_o the_o unexpected_a gain_n he_o have_v make_v that_o day_n but_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a he_o take_v the_o money_n go_v to_o the_o cobbler_n shop_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o money_n there_o go_v thy_o way_n say_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o i_o london_n 4._o thomas_n curson_n armourer_n dwell_v without_o bishopsgate_n london_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o stage-player_n borrow_v a_o rusty_a musket_n of_o he_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v leiger_n in_o his_o shop_n now_o though_o his_o part_n be_v comical_a he_o therewith_o act_v a_o unexpected_a tragedy_n kill_v one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o gun_n casual_o go_v off_o on_o the_o stage_n which_o he_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v oh_o the_o difference_n in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n this_o poor_a armourer_n be_v high_o afflict_v therewith_o though_o do_v against_o his_o will_n yea_o without_o his_o knowledge_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o another_o out_o of_o mere_a chance_n hereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o pious_a use_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o get_v a_o round_a sum_n but_o present_o he_o post_v with_o it_o in_o his_o apron_n to_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n and_o be_v in_o pain_n till_o by_o their_o direction_n he_o have_v settle_v it_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o parish_n and_o he_o dispose_v of_o some_o hundred_o pound_n according_o as_o i_o be_v credible_o inform_v by_o the_o then_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n 460._o 5._o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o nephew_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o by_o credible_a report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v secret_a with_o his_o chamberer_n that_o after_o this_o his_o abominable_a deed_n do_v he_o never_o have_v quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n he_o never_o think_v himself_o sure_a when_o he_o go_v abroad_o his_o eye_n whirl_v about_o his_o body_n be_v privy_o fence_v his_o hand_n ever_o on_o his_o dagger_n his_o countenance_n and_o manner_n like_o one_o that_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o strike_v he_o take_v no_o rest_n a_o night_n lay_v long_o wake_v and_o muse_v sore_o weary_v with_o care_n and_o watch_v rather_o slumber_v than_o sleep_v trouble_v with_o fearful_a dream_n sudden_o sometime_o start_v up_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n run_v about_o the_o chamber_n so_o be_v his_o restless_a heart_n toss_v and_o tumble_v with_o the_o tedious_a impression_n and_o stormy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a deed_n 584._o 6._o attalus_n king_n of_o pergamus_n have_v slay_v his_o mother_n and_o also_o beronice_a his_o wife_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o he_o never_o after_o have_v a_o joyful_a day_n lay_v aside_o his_o royal_a ornament_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o poor_a and_o sordid_a garment_n he_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n to_o grow_v he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o mirth_n or_o feast_n at_o his_o court_n nor_o do_v he_o discover_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o find_v man_n to_o conclude_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o his_o conscience_n that_o yield_v up_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o gardener_n dig_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v seed_n therein_o from_o this_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o art_n of_o grave_v in_o brass_n and_o therein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n at_o last_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o sepulchre_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o work_n through_o the_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o contract_v a_o fever_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v he_o die_v 7._o after_o the_o emperor_n nero_n have_v slay_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o anicetus_n 133._o although_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gratulation_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o loud_a applause_n of_o the_o senate_n yet_o neither_o present_o nor_o ever_o after_o be_v he_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n he_o often_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o the_o scourge_n of_o fury_n and_o burn_a torch_n insomuch_o that_o by_o certain_a horrid_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o magician_n he_o attempt_v to_o call_v up_o and_o to_o appease_v her_o ghost_n be_v once_o present_a at_o the_o eleusinian_n solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o the_o crier_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o impious_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v depart_v he_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o certain_a tumultuous_a noise_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o mother_n rest_v for_o this_o reason_n he_o quit_v that_o quarter_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o the_o same_o noise_n he_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o never_o think_v himself_o secure_a from_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n 8._o kenneth_n the_o three_o 27._o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a prince_n and_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a if_o he_o have_v not_o stain_v his_o fame_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n malcolm_n his_o nephew_n who_o he_o make_v away_o by_o poison_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o settle_v the_o succession_n in_o his_o own_o posterity_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o villainy_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o so_o covert_a a_o manner_n as_o no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v he_o thereof_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o integrity_n be_v universal_o great_a but_o as_o wicked_a fact_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v his_o mind_n be_v never_o after_o that_o time_n quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o crime_n vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n with_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o end_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n or_o that_o his_o perplex_a mind_n do_v form_n to_o itself_o such_o a_o imagination_n whilst_o he_o lay_v asleep_a he_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o on_o this_o sort_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o malcolm_n that_o innocent_a prince_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o thou_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o or_o that_o thou_o shall_v pass_v â—ny_o long_a unpunished_a no_o there_o be_v a_o plot_n lay_v for_o thy_o life_n which_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o whereas_o thou_o do_v think_v to_o transmit_v the_o crown_n firm_a and_o stable_a to_o thy_o posterity_n thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n break_v distract_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n the_o king_n awake_v with_o the_o voice_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o call_v moveanus_n his_o confessor_n lay_v open_a to_o he_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o bestow_v alm_n on_o the_o poor_a visit_v the_o grave_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o clergy_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o he_o accustom_v and_o perform_v such_o other_o external_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n the_o king_n do_v thus_o and_o as_o he_o be_v visit_v the_o grave_a of_o palladius_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o fettercarne_n where_o he_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v 9_o constans_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o brother-in-law_n cedren_n by_o
mark_n of_o those_o of_o that_o family_n and_o discontinue_v in_o they_o for_o many_o year_n 6._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v camerarius_fw-la when_o i_o be_v young_a 340._o and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o common_a report_n and_o public_a fame_n although_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o author_n that_o the_o count_n of_o habspurg_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n a_o golden_a cross_n upon_o the_o back_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a white_a hair_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n form_v into_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross._n 7._o marcus_n venetus_n who_o for_o forty_o five_o year_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n report_v in_o his_o itinerary_n 340._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corzani_fw-la the_o king_n of_o which_o place_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o tartarian_a boast_v themselves_o of_o a_o nobility_n beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o king_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o impress_n of_o a_o black_a eagle_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o i_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v 340._o that_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n now_o reign_v that_o be_v king_n james_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n certain_a royal_a and_o those_o not_o obscure_a signature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v behold_v imprint_v upon_o his_o body_n a_o lion_n and_o crown_n and_o some_o also_o add_v a_o sword_n which_o impression_n do_v undoubted_o portend_v great_a thing_n and_o will_v require_v a_o further_a explication_n 9_o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o observation_n 146._o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o abrahamus_n bucholtzerus_fw-la john_n frederick_n say_v he_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 340._o the_o son_n of_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1503._o and_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o omen_n of_o his_o future_a fate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o cross_n of_o a_o splendid_a and_o golden_a colour_n upon_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o a_o pious_a and_o very_a ancient_a priest_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n who_o thereupon_o say_v this_o child_n shall_v carry_v a_o cross_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o emblem_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o apparent_a in_o his_o birth_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o mother_n sophia_n die_v upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v note_v this_o the_o rather_o say_v the_o forecited_n author_n because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o before_o though_o worthy_a to_o be_v transcribe_v to_o posterity_n and_o withal_o because_o the_o event_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presage_n 143._o 10._o a_o sister_n of_o i_o say_v gaffarel_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o fish_n upon_o her_o left_a leg_n cause_v by_o the_o desire_n my_o mother_n have_v to_o eat_v fish_n when_o she_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o rarity_n that_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o excellent_a master_n and_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o girl_n eat_v any_o fish_n that_o upon_o her_o leg_n put_v she_o to_o a_o sensible_a pain_n 144._o 11._o that_o which_o i_o now_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o paris_n that_o be_v curious_a enquirer_n into_o these_o thing_n the_o hostess_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincenne_fw-fr who_o die_v about_o two_o year_n since_o have_v a_o mulberry_n grow_v upon_o her_o nether_a lip_n which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a all_o the_o year_n long_o till_o the_o time_n that_o mulberry_n begin_v to_o ripen_v at_o which_o time_n hers_z also_o begin_v to_o be_v red_a and_o begin_v to_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o observe_v exact_o the_o season_n and_o nature_n of_o other_o mulberry_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o just_a bigness_n and_o redness_n of_o other_o ripe_a mulberry_n 251._o 12._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n long_v to_o eat_v rosebud_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v procure_v she_o have_v pass_v two_o day_n thus_o when_o after_o much_o search_n there_o be_v a_o bough_n of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o private_a garden_n she_o greedy_o devour_v the_o green_a bud_n of_o two_o rose_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o her_o bosom_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a babe_n upon_o the_o rib_n of_o which_o there_o appear_v the_o representation_n of_o three_o rose_n very_o red_a upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o on_o either_o cheek_n he_o have_v also_o depaint_v three_o other_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o a_o red_a rose_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o rosy_a boy_n 104._o 13._o octavius_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o spot_a on_o his_o body_n his_o mole_n be_v disperse_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n in_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o number_n with_o the_o star_n of_o the_o celestial_a bear_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o man_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n yet_o as_o out_o of_o that_o dust_n there_o spring_v such_o variety_n of_o tree_n plant_n flower_n with_o different_a form_n colour_n virtue_n as_o may_v reasonable_o solicit_v a_o consider_a mind_n to_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o though_o all_o humane_a body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o same_o course_n material_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o quality_n so_o remove_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o that_o man_n need_v travel_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a theme_n wherein_o he_o may_v at_o once_o enlarge_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o wonderful_a composure_n every_o man_n be_v a_o move_a miracle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v just_o move_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o 419._o 1._o saint_n austin_n say_v he_o know_v a_o man_n who_o can_v sweat_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v 2._o avicenna_n write_v of_o one_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o palsy_n 85._o nor_o be_v he_o hurt_v by_o any_o venomous_a creature_n but_o when_o he_o force_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o will_v die_v so_o poisonous_a be_v his_o body_n 3._o i_o know_v one_o say_v maranta_n who_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n of_o body_n 384._o that_o he_o be_v make_v loose_a by_o asbringent_a simple_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n bind_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o loosen_a nature_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o family_n of_o that_o marvellous_a constitution_n 787._o that_o no_o serpent_n will_v hurt_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o fly_v their_o presence_n the_o spittle_n of_o these_o man_n or_o their_o suck_v the_o place_n be_v medicinable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bite_v or_o sting_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o psylli_n and_o marsi_n those_o also_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n who_o they_o call_v ophiogenes_n and_o of_o this_o race_n and_o house_n there_o come_v one_o exagon_n ambassador_n from_o that_o island_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a tun_n or_o pipe_n wherein_o be_v many_o serpent_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v experiment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o serpent_n lick_v his_o body_n in_o all_o part_n gentle_o with_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v little_a dog_n and_o he_o remain_v unhurt_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o tentyrus_fw-la 299._o a_o island_n lie_v within_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o crocodile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o their_o voice_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o 6._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v dead_a 244._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o funeral_n fire_n the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n
other_o lay_v themselves_o backward_o on_o their_o run_a horse_n and_o take_v their_o tail_n put_v they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o forget_v not_o their_o aim_n in_o shoot_v some_o after_o every_o shot_n draw_v out_o their_o sword_n and_o flourish_v they_o about_o their_o head_n and_o again_o sheathe_v they_o other_o sit_v betwixt_o three_o sword_n on_o their_o right_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o leave_v thin_o clothe_v that_o without_o geart_n care_v every_o motion_n will_v make_v way_n for_o death_n yet_o before_o and_o behind_o they_o touch_v the_o mark._n one_o stand_v upon_o two_o horse_n run_v very_o swift_o his_o foot_n loose_v and_o shoot_v also_o at_o once_o three_o arrow_n before_o and_o again_o three_o behind_o he_o another_o sit_v on_o a_o horse_n neither_o bridle_v nor_o saddle_v as_o he_o come_v at_o every_o mark_n arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o on_o both_o hand_n hit_v the_o mark_n sit_v down_o again_o three_o time_n a_o three_o sit_v on_o the_o bare_a horse_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n lay_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o leg_n and_o yet_o miss_v not_o his_o shoot_n one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o fall_n and_o two_o sore_o wound_v in_o these_o their_o feat_n of_o activity_n all_o this_o be_v from_o baumgustens_n relation_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o 10._o bemoine_n 810._o in_o a_o accident_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o gia_n laff_n come_v ro_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o aid_n with_o his_o follower_n among_o who_o some_o be_v of_o such_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o will_v leap_v upon_o a_o horse_n as_o he_o gallop_v and_o will_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o saddle_n when_o he_o run_v fast_o and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o and_o sudden_o sit_v down_o and_o in_o the_o same_o race_n will_v take_v up_o stone_n lay_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o leap_v down_o and_o up_o at_o pleasure_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n the_o news_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o king_n perseus_n by_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o macedonia_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o spirit_n who_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o body_n may_v well_o be_v the_o quick_a in_o their_o intelligence_n we_o here_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o almost_o to_o contend_v with_o spirit_n themselves_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o conveyance_n of_o themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n 167._o 1._o philippides_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o sparta_n to_o implore_v their_o assistance_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n run_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o furlong_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o roman_a mile_n and_o a_o half_a â—69_n 2._o euchidas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o athenian_n to_o delphos_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v and_o return_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v measure_v 1000_o furlong_n that_o be_v 125_o roman_a mile_n 146._o 3._o when_o fonteius_n and_o vipsanus_n be_v consul_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n martial_n call_v he_o addas_fw-la who_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o day_n run_v 75_o mile_n outright_o 4._o but_o that_o amaze_v i_o say_v lipsius_n which_o pliny_n set_v down_o of_o philonides_n the_o courier_n or_o furlong_n that_o he_o dispatch_v in_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 1200_o furlong_n 191._o even_o as_o far_o as_o scycione_n to_o elis_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o same_o pliny_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o know_a thing_n we_o know_v those_o now_o a-days_o say_v he_o who_o will_v dispatch_v 160_o mile_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la upon_o a_o wager_n 270._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o philippus_n a_o young_a man_n a_o soldier_n and_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o on_o foot_n and_o arm_v and_o with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v attend_v the_o king_n for_o 500_o furlong_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n lysimachus_z often_o proffer_v he_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v he_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o space_n he_o measure_v as_o that_o he_o perform_v it_o under_o such_o a_o weight_n of_o arm_n 256._o 6._o king_n the_o henry_n fifth_z of_o england_n be_v so_o swift_a in_o run_v that_o he_o with_o two_o of_o his_o lord_n without_o bow_n or_o other_o engine_n will_v take_v a_o wild_a buck_n or_o do_v in_o a_o large_a park_n 388_o 7._o harold_n the_o son_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o be_v surname_v harefoot_n because_o he_o run_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o hare_n 388._o 7._o ethus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o that_o swiftness_n that_o he_o almost_o reach_v that_o of_o stag_n and_o greyhound_n he_o be_v therefore_o vulgar_o call_v alipe_n wing'd-foot_n though_o otherwise_o unâ—_n it_o for_o government_n cowardly_a and_o a_o slave_n of_o pleasure_n 388._o 9_o starchaterus_n the_o suecian_a be_v a_o valiant_a giant_n excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o of_o incredible_a swiftness_n of_o foot_n so_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o day_n he_o run_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a suecia_n into_o denmark_n a_o journey_n which_o other_o man_n can_v hardly_o perform_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o day_n though_o on_o horseback_n 10._o the_o piechi_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o footman_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n 271._o and_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n be_v dispatch_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o his_o order_n or_o other_o message_n they_o run_v with_o such_o admirable_a swiftness_n that_o with_o a_o little_a polaxe_n and_o a_o viol_n of_o sweet_a water_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v run_v from_o constantinople_n to_o hadrianople_n in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n that_o be_v about_o 160_o roman_a mile_n 11._o luponus_fw-la a_o spaniard_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n 388._o that_o with_o a_o ram_n lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o equal_v any_o other_o in_o the_o race_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n 12._o under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 270._o who_o succeed_v marcian_n there_o be_v a_o greek_a name_v indacus_n a_o valiant_a man_n and_o of_o a_o wonderful_a footmanship_n he_o will_v run_v fast_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o athenian_a or_o spartan_a footman_n before_o mention_v one_o may_v see_v he_o at_o part_v but_o he_o vanish_v present_o like_o lightning_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o fly_v over_o mountain_n and_o steep_a place_n rather_o than_o run_v he_o can_v ride_v more_o way_n in_o one_o day_n without_o be_v weary_a than_o the_o best_a post_n can_v have_v do_v with_o so_o many_o horse_n of_o release_n as_o he_o can_v take_v without_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n when_o he_o have_v make_v in_o a_o day_n much_o more_o way_n than_o a_o post_n can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o speed_n the_o next_o day_n he_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v the_o day_n before_o and_o go_v again_o from_o thence_o the_o next_o day_n for_o some_o other_o place_n and_o never_o leave_v run_v nor_o can_v stay_v long_o in_o any_o place_n 13._o justin_n tell_v how_o the_o daughter_n of_o gargoris_n king_n of_o the_o curetes_n 344._o have_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n call_v habide_v who_o the_o grandfather_n desirous_a to_o hide_v his_o daughter_n shame_n cause_v to_o be_v expose_v and_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n but_o a_o hind_n bring_v he_o up_o tender_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fawn_n of_o she_o own_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v somewhat_o great_a he_o will_v run_v swift_o like_o the_o stag_n with_o which_o he_o leap_v and_o skipe_v in_o the_o mountain_n final_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n present_v to_o gargoris_n and_o by_o peculiar_a mark_n upon_o his_o body_n know_v and_o own_a by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o admire_v the_o strange_a way_n of_o preservation_n leave_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n 12._o polymnestor_n 190._o a_o boy_n of_o milesia_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o mother_n to_o keep_v goat_n under_o a_o master_n who_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o employment_n he_o pursue_v a_o hare_n in_o sport_n overtake_v and_o catch_v she_o which_o know_v he_o be_v by_o his_o master_n
be_v true_a be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o event_n 347._o 5._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n alphonso_n be_v then_o king_n of_o it_o and_o howsoever_o before_o he_o brag_v what_o he_o will_v do_v yet_o when_o the_o french_a be_v in_o italy_n and_o come_v so_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o take_v such_o a_o fright_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o every_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o frenchman_n come_v and_o that_o the_o very_a tree_n and_o stone_n cry_v france_n and_o as_o guicciardine_n affirm_v who_o be_v not_o a_o man_n either_o easy_o to_o believe_v or_o rash_o write_v fable_n it_o be_v credible_o and_o constant_o report_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o father_n appear_v to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o physician_n and_o bid_v he_o tell_v his_o son_n alphonso_n from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o frenchman_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o progeny_n shall_v after_o many_o great_a affliction_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o alphonso_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n leander_n in_o chaiae_fw-la near_o to_o naples_n whereof_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o particular_n the_o success_n be_v that_o alphonso_n terrify_v wake_a and_o sleep_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o nobleman_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v secret_o to_o be_v murder_v in_o prison_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n ferdinando_n and_o run_v away_o into_o sicily_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o importune_v by_o his_o mother-in-law_n to_o stay_v for_o she_o only_o three_o day_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o will_v not_o go_v present_o with_o he_o he_o will_v leave_v she_o and_o that_o if_o any_o seek_v to_o stay_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o window_n his_o son_n ferdinand_n have_v assemble_v all_o his_o force_n dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n but_o flee_v before_o the_o french_a from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o at_o length_n almost_o all_o his_o subject_n forsake_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v also_o into_o sicily_n and_o within_o a_o while_n die_v there_o so_o charles_n conquer_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o soldier_n have_v not_o have_v occasion_n so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n all_o the_o voyage_n 565._o 6._o musâ—nius_n and_o chrysanthius_n both_o bishop_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n before_o such_o time_n as_o all_o present_a have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o agree_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o desire_v there_o subscription_n also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o leave_v the_o schedule_n of_o subscription_n at_o their_o tomb_n when_o aâ—ter_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o dead_a person_n have_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n chrysanthius_n and_o musonius_n who_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sacred_a ecumenical_a synod_n of_o nice_a though_o translate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o schedule_n 63._o 7._o spâ—ridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n with_o who_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o have_v leave_v certain_a ornament_n of_o a_o great_a value_n which_o she_o be_v over_o careful_a of_o hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o short_o after_o die_v in_o some_o time_n after_o come_v he_o who_o have_v entrust_v she_o and_o find_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a demand_v his_o good_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n both_o with_o entreaty_n and_o threat_n spiridion_n that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n and_o see_v that_o the_o man_n loss_n be_v become_v his_o calamity_n go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o daughter_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v something_o of_o promise_a resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n nor_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n for_o his_o daughter_n irene_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o have_v declare_v in_o what_o place_n she_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o man_n good_n she_o vanish_v away_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o strange_a way_n by_o which_o murder_n have_v be_v discover_v william_n the_o norman_a build_v a_o fair_a monastery_n 12._o where_o he_o win_v the_o garland_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1070._o at_o winchester_n king_n william_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n alexander_n it_o be_v by_o that_o synod_n decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o whoever_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n in_o that_o great_a battle_n shall_v do_v penance_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v man_n and_o shall_v redeem_v his_o soul_n either_o by_o build_v a_o church_n or_o by_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a allowance_n to_o some_o church_n already_o build_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n do_v they_o esteem_v the_o shed_v of_o humane_a blood_n though_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o a_o just_a war._n sure_a i_o be_o that_o god_n almighty_a as_o well_o to_o declare_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o crimson_a sin_n of_o murder_n as_o to_o beget_v and_o retain_v in_o we_o a_o horror_n thereof_o have_v most_o vigorous_o employ_v his_o providence_n by_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n to_o bring_v to_o light_a deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o drag_v the_o bloody_a author_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o great_a privacy_n and_o concealment_n unto_o condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o trace_v the_o several_a footstep_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v some_o example_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o adore_v at_o once_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o julianus_n malacava_n 38._o a_o blacksmith_n by_o profession_n be_v vehement_o in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n and_o not_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n beside_o that_o of_o marriage_n with_o his_o belove_a begin_v to_o think_v how_o he_o may_v compass_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o accomplish_v his_o devilish_a design_n with_o a_o halter_n and_o strangle_v his_o wife_n who_o be_v then_o big_a with_o child_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n be_v find_v dead_a her_o husband_n be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o least_o suspect_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o dead_a mother_n and_o lay_v by_o but_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o cruel_a father_n the_o dead_a child_n bleed_v fresh_a at_o the_o nose_n this_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n 1632._o at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o blood_n the_o magistrare_fw-la enter_v into_o some_o suspicion_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o iron_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o further_a examination_n he_o confess_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v deserve_o execute_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n 1633._o this_o history_n be_v send_v i_o from_o the_o public_a record_n of_o caesena_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n 2._o parthenius_n 285_o treasurer_n to_o theodobert_n king_n of_o france_n have_v traitorous_o slay_v a_o especial_a friend_n of_o he_o call_v ausanius_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n papianilla_n when_o no_o man_n accuse_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v he_o thereof_o he_o detect_v himself_o in_o this_o strange_a manner_n as_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o sudden_o roar_v out_o cry_v for_o help_n or_o else_o he_o perish_v and_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o ail_v he_o half_o asleep_o answer_v that_o his_o friend_n ausanius_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v murder_v long_o before_o do_v now_o summon_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o confession_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o after_o due_a examination_n stone_v to_o death_n thus_o though_o all_o witness_n fail_v yet_o the_o murderer_n own_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o betray_v he_o 296._o 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n 867._o lothbroke_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o denmark_n and_o father_n to_o humbar_v and_o hubba_n enter_v with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o cockboat_n alone_o and_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n in_o england_n where_o be_v find_v he_o be_v detain_v and_o present_v to_o edmund_n at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o king_n entain_v he_o at_o his_o court_n and_o perceive_v his_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o activity_n in_o hawk_v and_o
sea_n 535._o and_o his_o wife_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o woman_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o moorish_a pirate_n who_o come_v on_o shore_n to_o prey_n upon_o all_o they_o can_v find_v upon_o his_o return_n not_o find_v his_o wiâ—e_n and_o perceive_v a_o ship_n that_o lie_v at_o anchor_n not_o far_o off_o conjecture_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n when_o call_v to_o the_o captain_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o come_v because_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o wife_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o the_o misery_n those_o slave_n endure_v that_o be_v thrust_v into_o place_n where_o they_o must_v tug_v at_o the_o oar_n his_o love_n overcome_v all_o these_o the_o moor_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n at_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o to_o endure_v so_o hard_a a_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n who_o move_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n give_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n their_o freedom_n and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o his_o command_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o life_n guard_n 10._o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o know_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o wife_n 344._o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o to_o ensnare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n maximus_n the_o usurper_n caâ—sed_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o the_o empress_n with_o certain_a troop_n be_v come_v to_o see_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o counterfeit_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n thereof_o after_o this_o he_o send_v one_o andragathius_n a_o subtle_a captain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o horse_n litter_n with_o some_o choose_a soldier_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o empress_n and_o so_o to_o surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o the_o cunning_a champion_n perform_v his_o business_n for_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o wife_n and_o come_v to_o the_o horselitter_n be_v take_v and_o kill_v 888._o 11._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a princess_n whereby_o she_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a prince_n that_o he_o admit_v she_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o wherein_o they_o live_v with_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v know_v among_o any_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o what_o be_v debate_v ordain_v and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o both_o ambassador_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o both_o their_o name_n army_n and_o soldier_n be_v levy_v and_o form_v in_o both_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a war_n and_o all_o civil_a affair_n that_o king_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n great_a than_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v admit_v this_o his_o belove_a wife_n bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o the_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o he_o by_o tamburlaine_n 155._o to_o his_o other_o great_a misfortune_n and_o disgrace_n have_v this_o one_o add_v of_o have_v his_o beautiful_a wife_n despina_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o ignominious_a and_o undecent_a treatment_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n for_o when_o he_o behold_v this_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n against_o the_o iron_n bar_v of_o that_o cage_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v 334._o 13._o dion_n be_v drive_v from_o sicily_n into_o exile_n by_o dionysius_n but_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n be_v detain_v and_o by_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v with_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o belove_a courtier_n dion_n afrerwards_o return_v take_v syracuse_n and_o expel_v dionysius_n his_o sister_n arete_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n stand_v behind_o she_o but_o conscious_a to_o herself_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o have_v wrong_v his_o bed_n shame_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v his_o sister_n arete_n then_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o tell_v her_o brother_n that_o what_o his_o wife_n have_v do_v she_o be_v enforce_v to_o by_o necessity_n and_o the_o command_n of_o dionysius_n whereupon_o the_o kind_a husband_n receive_v she_o to_o his_o house_n as_o before_o 3330._o meleager_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o slay_v the_o calidonian_a boar_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n so_o angry_a and_o discontent_a 231._o that_o when_o the_o curetes_n be_v assault_v the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o to_o lend_v his_o citizen_n the_o least_o of_o his_o assistance_n the_o elder_n magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o their_o humble_a supplication_n but_o he_o will_v not_o move_v they_o propound_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o despise_v at_o once_o both_o it_o and_o they_o his_o father_n oenaeus_fw-la come_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o knee_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o relent_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o mother_n come_v and_o try_v all_o way_n but_o be_v refuse_v his_o sister_n and_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o last_o extremity_n but_o neither_o this_o way_n be_v his_o fierce_a mind_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n cleopatra_n tremble_v o_o my_o dear_a love_n say_v she_o help_v we_o or_o we_o be_v lose_v the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v the_o hero_n be_v move_v with_o this_o voice_n alone_o and_o rouse_v himself_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n he_o arm_v himself_o go_v forth_o and_o leave_v not_o till_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o its_o wont_a safety_n and_o security_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o the_o female_a be_v the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o some_o have_v so_o supersede_v the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o a_o incredible_a strength_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o perform_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n they_o have_v despise_v death_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o what_o shape_n it_o will_v and_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n give_v way_n before_o the_o force_n of_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o seem_v proud_a to_o show_v itself_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o their_o husband_n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o empire_n of_o japan_n 190._o hear_v that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n get_v he_o dispatch_v and_o have_v send_v for_o the_o widow_n some_o day_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n 44._o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o desire_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o think_v herself_o happy_a in_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o murder_n herself_o if_o he_o proffer_v she_o any_o violence_n but_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o spend_v one_o month_n in_o bewail_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o give_v she_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o she_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o far_o she_o will_v comply_v with_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a dinner_n be_v provide_v whither_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o decease_a
betwixt_o we_o that_o need_v reconciliation_n 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n 339._o visit_v his_o mother_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o four_o time_n on_o his_o knee_n he_o make_v she_o a_o profound_a reverence_n bow_v his_o head_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v also_o observe_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o one_o be_v negligent_a or_o deficient_a in_o this_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o punish_v such_o offender_n very_o severe_o but_o general_o no_o people_n express_v more_o filial_a respect_n and_o duty_n than_o they_o 13._o 4._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o will_v always_o at_o his_o go_v to_o westminster_n go_v first_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o ask_v his_o father_n blessing_n before_o he_o go_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancery_n 56._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a send_v his_o mother_n olympias_n many_o royal_a present_n out_o of_o the_o asian_a spoil_n but_o withal_o forbid_v she_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o state_n affair_n or_o to_o challenge_v to_o herself_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o governor_n olympias_n expostulate_v these_o thing_n very_o sharp_o with_o he_o which_o yet_o he_o easy_o endure_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v long_a letter_n from_o antipater_n fill_v with_o complaint_n against_o she_o antipater_n say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o one_o single_a tear_n of_o my_o mother_n be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o six_o hundred_o of_o his_o epistle_n 401._o 6._o there_o happen_v in_o sicily_n as_o it_o have_v often_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n now_o call_v mount_n gibel_n it_o murmur_n burn_v belch_v up_o flame_n and_o throw_v out_o its_o fiery_a entrail_n make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o it_o happen_v then_o that_o in_o this_o violent_a and_o horrible_a breach_n of_o â—â—ames_v every_o one_o fly_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o they_o have_v most_o precious_a with_o they_o two_o son_n the_o one_o call_v anapias_n the_o other_o amphinomus_n careful_a of_o the_o wealth_n and_o good_n of_o their_o house_n reflect_v on_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o very_a old_a who_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o flight_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o find_v a_o more_o precious_a treasure_n than_o those_o who_o beget_v we_o the_o one_o take_v up_o his_o father_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o other_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v passage_n through_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o piety_n though_o pagan_n do_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o all_o antiquity_n witness_n that_o the_o devour_a flame_n stay_v at_o this_o spectacle_n and_o the_o fire_n waste_v and_o broil_v all_o about_o they_o the_o way_n only_o through_o which_o these_o two_o good_a son_n pass_v be_v tapestry_v with_o fresh_a verdure_n and_o call_v afterward_o by_o posterity_n the_o field_n of_o the_o pious_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o accident_n 618._o 7._o artaxerxes_n the_o first_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o fervent_a lover_n of_o statyra_n his_o wife_n and_o though_o he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o mother_n parysatis_n she_o have_v be_v empoison_v and_o murder_v yet_o piety_n to_o his_o mother_n overcome_v his_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o he_o so_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v nothing_o of_o revenge_v her_o wickedness_n but_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v offend_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o she_o unless_o in_o this_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o babylon_n he_o give_v her_o leave_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v babylon_n while_o she_o live_v 6â—_n 8._o q._n cicero_n brother_n of_o marcus_n be_v proscribe_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o son_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v hurry_v to_o torment_n but_o by_o no_o punishment_n or_o torture_n can_v he_o be_v force_v to_o betray_v his_o father_n the_o father_n move_v with_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n lest_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v determine_v with_o utmost_a severity_n against_o his_o son_n 9_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 84._o reply_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o leuctrian_a victory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v both_o alive_a plut._n in_o m._n coriolan_n p._n 215._o 10._o there_o be_v three_o brother_n 278._o who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n their_o father_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o about_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o neighbour_n king_n to_o who_o they_o full_o refer_v the_o matter_n he_o therefore_o command_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o order_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o hit_v it_o or_o come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o shall_v succeed_v the_o elder_a shot_n first_o and_o his_o arrow_n pass_v through_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o brother_n shoot_v his_o father_n into_o the_o breast_n but_o yet_o miss_v the_o heart_n the_o young_a detest_a this_o wickedness_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o yield_v all_o to_o my_o brother_n and_o utter_o resign_v up_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o body_n of_o my_o father_n with_o this_o contumely_n this_o say_n of_o his_o consider_v the_o king_n pass_v sentence_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v give_v evidence_n how_o much_o he_o excel_v his_o brother_n in_o virtue_n by_o the_o piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o caius_n flaminius_n be_v a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 142._o have_v promulge_v a_o law_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o field_n of_o gallia_n man_n by_o man_n the_o senate_n unwilling_a it_o shall_v pass_v oppose_v it_o but_o he_o resist_v both_o their_o entreaty_n and_o threat_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o intention_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o unaffrighted_a he_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a with_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o by_o their_o suffrage_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n his_o own_o father_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v down_o he_o break_v with_o this_o private_a command_n descend_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reproach_v with_o the_o least_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o parent_n although_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n 12._o the_o praetor_n have_v sentence_v to_o death_n a_o woman_n of_o good_a birth_n for_o a_o capital_a crime_n 174._o and_o have_v consign_v she_o over_o to_o the_o triumvir_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o prison_n the_o jailor_n that_o receive_v she_o move_v with_o compassion_n do_v not_o present_o strangle_v she_o but_o beside_o permit_v her_o daughter_n to_o come_v often_o to_o she_o though_o first_o diligent_o search_v lest_o she_o shall_v convey_v in_o any_o sustenance_n to_o she_o the_o jailor_n expect_v that_o she_o shall_v die_v of_o famine_n when_o therefore_o divers_a day_n have_v pass_v wonder_v within_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v that_o occasion_v she_o to_o live_v so_o long_o he_o one_o day_n set_v himself_o to_o observe_v her_o daughter_n with_o great_a curiosity_n and_o then_o discover_v how_o with_o the_o milk_n in_o her_o breast_n she_o allay_v the_o famine_n of_o her_o mother_n the_o news_n of_o this_o strange_a spectacle_n of_o the_o daughter_n suckle_a her_o mother_n be_v by_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o triumvir_n by_o the_o triumvir_n to_o the_o praetor_n from_o the_o praetor_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o pardon_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o she_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n where_o her_o prison_n stand_v they_o cause_v a_o altar_n
to_o be_v erect_v to_o piety_n 13._o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n assure_v we_o 111._o that_o the_o pisidian_n use_v to_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o viand_n of_o a_o feast_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o take_v a_o plentiful_a refection_n without_o due_a honour_n â—irst_n do_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n 14._o martius_z coriolanus_z have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v yet_o unjust_o condemn_v whereupon_o he_o sle_z to_o the_o volsci_n at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n against_o rome_n follow_v with_o a_o army_n of_o these_o 231._o he_o straight_o render_v himself_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o appease_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n meet_v he_o with_o entreaty_n in_o their_o pontisical_a vestment_n but_o be_v also_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o senate_n be_v astonish_v the_o people_n tremble_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v now_o sure_a to_o â—all_n upon_o they_o then_z volumnia_z the_o mother_n of_o corolianus_fw-la take_v velumnia_n his_o wife_n along_o with_o she_o and_o also_o his_o child_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o volsci_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n see_v as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o entire_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v she_o she_o angry_o say_v â—irst_n let_v i_o know_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o you_o whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o son_n or_o a_o enemy_n and_o whether_o i_o be_o a_o captive_n or_o a_o mother_n in_o your_o camp_n and_o much_o she_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n he_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n embrace_v his_o mother_n you_o have_v conquer_v say_v he_o and_o my_o country_n have_v overcome_v my_o just_a anger_n prevail_v with_o by_o her_o entreaty_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o he_o free_v the_o roman_a field_n and_o the_o roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o enemy_n he_o have_v lead_v against_o they_o livy_n call_v veluria_n the_o mother_n and_o volumnia_z the_o wife_n of_o corolianus_fw-la 142._o 15._o marcus_n cotta_n upon_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o virile_a gown_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n he_o accuse_v c._n carbo_n by_o who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o have_v prove_v he_o guilty_a have_v he_o condemn_v thus_o happy_o and_o by_o a_o gallant_a action_n he_o begin_v his_o manhood_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o wit_n 275._o 16._o m._n pomponius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n accuse_v l._n manlius_n the_o son_n of_o aulus_n who_o have_v be_v dictator_n for_o that_o he_o have_v add_v a_o few_o day_n wherein_o he_o continue_v his_o dictatorship_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v banish_v his_o son_n titus_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n which_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v he_o get_v to_o rome_n by_o break_v of_o day_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o pomponius_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o manlius_n be_v there_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o angry_a young_a man_n have_v bring_v he_o something_o against_o his_o father_n rose_z from_o his_o bed_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o room_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o he_o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o enter_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o immediate_o unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n pomponius_n compel_v by_o this_o terror_n give_v his_o oath_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v requsite_a for_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o accusation_n piety_n to_o mild_a parent_n be_v commendable_a but_o manlius_n in_o this_o his_o action_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v a_o severe_a parent_n he_o have_v no_o invitation_n from_o his_o indulgence_n but_o only_o from_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n 273._o in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n and_o son_n and_o brother_n and_o brother_n take_v contrary_a part_n so_o in_o that_o last_o battle_n at_o actium_n where_o octavianus_n be_v the_o victor_n when_o the_o prisoner_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v be_v count_v up_o metellus_n be_v bring_v to_o octavianus_n who_o face_n though_o much_o change_v by_o anxiety_n and_o a_o prison_n be_v know_v to_o metellus_n his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n with_o tear_n therefore_o he_o run_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o octavianus_n this_o thy_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o some_o reward_n for_o the_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thou_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v this_o man_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o stead_n octavianus_n move_v with_o this_o piety_n though_o a_o great_a enemy_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n 18._o demetrius_z the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o macedonia_n 915._o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n antigonus_n his_o son_n be_v the_o quiet_a possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o do_v he_o change_v the_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o mourn_a habit_n and_o in_o continual_a tear_n send_v abroad_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o neighbour_a king_n that_o they_o will_v interpose_v in_o his_o father_n behalf_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o liberty_n he_o also_o send_v to_o seleucus_n and_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o hostage_n if_o he_o will_v free_v his_o father_n from_o prison_n after_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o by_o seleucus_n be_v send_v towards_o macedonia_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o mournful_a solemnity_n and_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o wonder_n and_o compassion_n antigonus_n stand_v in_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o great_a ship_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n clothe_v in_o black_a bewail_v his_o dead_a father_n the_o ash_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o golden_a urn_n over_o which_o he_o stand_v a_o continual_a and_o disconsolate_a spectator_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v â—ung_v the_o virtue_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o decease_a prince_n with_o voice_n form_v to_o piety_n and_o lamentation_n the_o rower_n also_o in_o the_o galley_n so_o order_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o oar_n that_o they_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o mournful_a voice_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o navy_n come_v near_o to_o corinth_n so_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o shore_n themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v unto_o mourning_n 19_o opius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 507._o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o whereas_o he_o be_v enfeeble_v by_o old_a age_n and_o have_v a_o son_n who_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v remain_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o son_n choose_v rather_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n at_o last_o he_o get_v with_o he_o safe_a into_o sicily_n where_o sextus_n pompeius_n receive_v all_o the_o proscribe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ever_o for_o this_o singular_a piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v to_o recall_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n where_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v by_o they_o also_o create_v aedile_n in_o which_o magistracy_n when_o through_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o good_n he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a play_n that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o accustom_a honour_n the_o artificer_n for_o the_o theatre_n give_v he_o their_o work_n gratis_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o play_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n throw_v he_o in_o so_o large_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v thereby_o exceed_o enrich_v and_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n 20._o miltiades_n for_o a_o expedition_n he_o have_v not_o so_o advise_o
top_n of_o thistle_n nor_o can_v we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o continue_a frown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v humble_v by_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o abject_a condition_n want_v of_o education_n and_o converse_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v sometime_o see_v ape_n in_o silk_n and_o man_n in_o rag_n and_o that_o a_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n may_v casual_o be_v find_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n so_o we_o may_v sometime_o read_v of_o such_o eminent_a fidelity_n and_o virtue_n in_o man_n of_o base_a degree_n and_o low_a estate_n that_o fortune_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v treat_v they_o injurious_o that_o do_v not_o allot_v they_o as_o great_a advantage_n as_o the_o master_n they_o live_v under_o 161._o 1._o publius_n catienus_n philotimus_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o master_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n yet_o do_v he_o resoluâ—_v to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o alive_a into_o that_o funeral_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o master_n 49._o 2._o the_o tyrian_n have_v maintain_v long_a war_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v much_o weaken_v thereby_o which_o occasion_v their_o slave_n be_v many_o in_o number_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o master_n who_o they_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n together_o with_o their_o child_n and_o then_o seize_v upon_o their_o house_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o marry_v only_o one_o of_o these_o slave_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o the_o rest_n spare_v his_o master_n straton_n and_o his_o son_n and_o hide_v they_o the_o slave_n have_v thus_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o consult_v together_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o agree_v that_o he_o that_o can_v first_o discern_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n shall_v be_v king_n whereupon_o this_o forementioned_a slave_n consult_v with_o his_o master_n about_o the_o business_n who_o advise_v he_o when_o other_o look_v into_o the_o east_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o west_n and_o according_o when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v in_o the_o field_n and_o every_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o east_n he_o only_o look_v westward_o for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o scoff_v at_o by_o his_o companion_n but_o present_o he_o espy_v the_o sunbeam_n shine_v upon_o the_o high_a tower_n and_o chimney_n in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n his_o companion_n will_v needs_o know_v who_o teach_v he_o this_o wit_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o whereupon_o fetch_v out_o old_a straton_n they_o give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o life_n but_o elect_v he_o their_o king_n who_o have_v once_o be_v a_o master_n and_o free_a bear_v they_o think_v be_v fit_a to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v slave_n 301._o 3._o grimoaldus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n be_v invite_v by_o gondibert_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o partharis_n his_o brother_n he_o come_v according_o and_o have_v eject_v the_o one_o he_o slay_v the_o other_o brother_n he_o come_v to_o defend_v and_o so_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o partharis_n be_v retreat_v to_o cacanus_fw-la duke_n of_o bavaria_n he_o wrought_v so_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o partharis_n not_o know_v whither_o to_o betake_v himself_o in_o safety_n come_v as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o grimoaldus_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o number_n of_o the_o ticinensians_n flock_v daily_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n not_o regard_v his_o oath_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o less_o noise_n and_o tumult_n he_o intend_v first_o to_o make_v he_o drink_v and_o then_o send_v his_o guard_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n while_o he_o lay_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n this_o counsel_n of_o his_o be_v not_o so_o private_o carry_v but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o partharis_n he_o therefore_o command_v his_o cupbearer_n to_o give_v he_o water_v all_o along_o instead_o of_o wine_n know_v then_o he_o can_v not_o indulge_v his_o genius_n lest_o his_o trouble_a head_n shall_v prove_v unmindful_a of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o nor_o can_v he_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o drink_v lest_o grimoaldus_n his_o spy_n shall_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v intimation_n of_o his_o intention_n the_o better_a therefore_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n after_o large_a drink_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o to_o sleep_v out_o his_o debauch_n there_o he_o consult_v hunnulphus_n his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n who_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o go_v forth_o since_o the_o servant_n of_o grimoaldus_n stand_v watch_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o in_o regard_n necessity_n compel_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n he_o order_v it_o thus_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o bear_n which_o be_v there_o by_o chance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o rustic_a and_o lay_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o mattress_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o porter_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o then_o with_o good_a blow_n of_o a_o cudgel_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n by_o this_o artifice_n he_o pass_v unknown_a through_o the_o guard_n and_o accompany_v with_o one_o servant_n get_v safe_a into_o france_n when_o about_o midnight_n the_o guard_n come_v to_o kill_v partharis_n they_o be_v oppose_v by_o hunnulphus_n who_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o master_n now_o sleep_v but_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v out_o his_o large_a compotation_n he_o have_v that_o night_n twice_o they_o be_v thus_o put_v back_o but_o the_o three_o time_n they_o break_v by_o force_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o not_o find_v partharis_n who_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o kill_v they_o inquire_v of_o hunnulphus_n what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o who_o tell_v they_o plain_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o conscious_a to_o his_o slight_n grimoaldus_n admire_v his_o fidelity_n who_o to_o save_v his_o master_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o such_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n that_o all_o cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o with_o many_o promise_n allure_a he_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v change_v master_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o like_a fidelity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a 4._o the_o babylonian_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n 316._o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o persian_a yoke_n whereof_o darius_n be_v advertise_v prepare_v a_o army_n to_o recover_v that_o city_n and_o state_n revolt_v but_o â—inding_v the_o same_o a_o difficult_a work_n he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o zopyrus_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v darius_n do_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o with_o other_o wound_n fresh_a bleed_a he_o seem_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o babylonian_n for_o succour_n to_o who_o he_o accuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o darius_n who_o for_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o city_n have_v in_o this_o sort_n dismember_v and_o deform_v he_o whereupon_o the_o babylonian_n give_v he_o that_o credit_n as_o they_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o disposition_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o great_a force_n which_o when_o zopyrus_n have_v obtain_v after_o some_o colourable_a overthrow_n give_v to_o the_o persian_n upon_o sally_n he_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o darius_n his_o hand_n who_o have_v lie_v beâ—ore_o it_o twenty_o month_n and_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v zopyrus_n unhurt_a than_o twenty_o babylon_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v 5._o m._n antonius_n a_o excellent_a orator_n 331._o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n his_o servant_n the_o witness_n depose_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o lantern_n before_o his_o master_n when_o he_o go_v to_o commit_v this_o villainy_n be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o extort_v a_o confession_n from_o he_o he_o be_v tear_v with_o scourge_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n burn_v with_o hot_a iron_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fall_v a_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v injure_v the_o fame_n or_o life_n of_o his_o master_n although_o he_o know_v he_o guilty_a 6._o there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o proscription_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n 293._o who_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n have_v flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o of_o his_o servant_n observe_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o have_v
with_o the_o army_n thou_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n my_o life_n depend_v upon_o thy_o answer_n consider_v what_o thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o life_n to_o this_o his_o son_n vsanguincus_fw-la return_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v never_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o forget_v your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o emperor_n no_o man_n will_v blame_v i_o if_o i_o forget_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o father_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o serve_v a_o thief_n and_o immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o call_v in_o their_o aid_n to_o subdue_v this_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 7._o gelon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n 438._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o persian_n under_o xerxes_n have_v pass_v the_o hellespont_n send_v cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o scythes_n who_o have_v before_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o coos_n and_o voluntary_o resign_v it_o to_o coos_n with_o three_o ship_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o instruct_v with_o a_o please_a embassy_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v that_o if_o the_o persian_a shall_v prevail_v he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o gelon_n but_o if_o the_o greek_n prove_v victorious_a he_o shall_v return_v back_o with_o the_o money_n this_o cadmus_n although_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v pervert_v this_o vast_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o use_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n he_o return_v back_o into_o sicily_n and_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n 108._o 8._o sanctius_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v take_v tariffa_n from_o the_o moor_n but_o be_v doubtful_a of_o keep_v it_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a cost_n it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o there_o be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n alphonsus_n peresius_n guzman_n a_o noble_a and_o rich_a person_n a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v at_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n himself_o and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v attend_v other_o affair_n a_o while_n after_o the_o king_n brother_n john_n revolt_v to_o the_o moor_n and_o with_o force_n of_o they_o sudden_o sit_v down_o before_o tariffa_n the_o besiege_v fear_v he_o not_o but_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o their_o governors_n valour_n only_o one_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o the_o son_n and_o only_a son_n of_o alphonsus_n be_v casual_o take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o field_n he_o they_o show_v before_o the_o wall_n and_o threaten_v to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n unless_o they_o speedy_o yield_v the_o town_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v only_o that_o of_o alphonsus_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o have_v they_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o thereupon_o depart_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n and_o say_v he_o since_o you_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o sword_n for_o you_o throw_v his_o own_o over_o the_o wall_n to_o they_o away_o he_o go_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n and_o cry_v that_o recall_v he_o he_o again_o repair_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o amazement_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v do_v to_o death_n with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v it_o that_o then_o say_v he_o i_o think_v the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o with_o his_o former_a tranquillity_n return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o dinner_n the_o enemy_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a attempt_n upon_o the_o place_n 324._o 9_o flectius_n a_o noble_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o conimbra_n in_o portugal_n by_o king_n sanctius_n anno_fw-la 1243._o this_o sanctius_n be_v too_o much_o sway_v by_o his_o wise_a mencia_n and_o over_o addict_v to_o some_o court_n minion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o alphonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o war_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o natural_a prince_n but_o flectius_n be_v still_o constant_a endure_v the_o siege_n and_o arm_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o can_v he_o any_o way_n be_v sway_v till_o he_o hear_v that_o sanctius_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n at_o toletum_n â—or_a who_o now_o shall_v he_o fight_v or_o preserve_v his_o faith_n they_o advise_v he_o therefore_o to_o â—ollow_v fortune_n yield_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o change_v a_o just_a praise_n for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o desperado_n and_o a_o madman_n flectius_n hear_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o therefore_o beg_v leave_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v go_v to_o toletum_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o there_o find_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v free_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o deliver_v the_o very_a key_n of_o conimbra_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n with_o those_o word_n as_o long_o o_o king_n as_o i_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o endure_v all_o extremity_n i_o feed_v upon_o skin_n and_o leather_n and_o quench_v my_o thirst_n with_o urine_n i_o quiet_v or_o repress_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizens_n that_n be_v incline_v to_o sedition_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o swear_v to_o thy_o interest_n that_o i_o perform_v and_o persist_v in_o only_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n to_o thy_o own_o hand_n i_o may_v return_v free_v of_o my_o oath_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o citizen_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a god_n send_v thou_o well_o in_o another_o and_o a_o better_a kingdom_n this_o say_v he_o depart_v acknowledge_v alphonsus_n for_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o he_o 10._o when_o the_o portugal_n come_v first_o into_o the_o east_n indies_n 326._o the_o king_n of_o cochin_n call_v trimumpara_fw-la make_v peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o a_o new_a and_o suspect_a nation_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o strong_a in_o soldier_n he_o draw_v his_o force_n and_o friend_n together_o and_o send_v to_o he_o of_o cochin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o those_o few_o portugal_n and_o himself_o from_o â—ault_n and_o all_o they_o from_o fear_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o rather_o than_o falsify_v his_o faith_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v they_o up_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o enemy_n than_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n for_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o only_o his_o kingdom_n or_o life_n but_o they_o will_v take_v from_o he_o the_o choice_a virtue_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o short_a and_o definite_a space_n but_o the_o brand_n of_o perfidiousness_n will_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n war_n with_o he_o overcomes_z drive_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v his_o retreat_n unto_o a_o island_n not_o far_o off_o in_o his_o flight_n he_o take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o preserve_v those_o few_o portugal_n nay_o when_o thrust_v out_o though_o his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o his_o kingdom_n again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v surrender_v they_o he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o not_o his_o faith_n 11._o sextus_n pompeius_n have_v seize_v upon_o sicilia_n and_o sardinia_n 9.35_o and_o make_v a_o hot_a war_n upon_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v press_v they_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o of_o peace_n octaviâ—nus_n caesar_n therefore_o and_o antonius_n meet_v he_o about_o misenum_n with_o their_o land_n force_n he_o be_v
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v most_o stout_o oppose_v he_o say_v that_o since_o he_o have_v commerce_n with_o that_o servant_n she_o be_v ennoble_v by_o a_o superior_a law_n and_o that_o her_o son_n be_v the_o elder_a ought_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v they_o whereupon_o many_o be_v by_o the_o king_n order_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n othâ—rs_v leave_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v let_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n hang_v theâ—_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n despise_v at_o once_o the_o honour_n profit_n dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o place_n only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o just_a right_n of_o a_o youth_n that_o want_v protection_n the_o king_n at_o length_n though_o a_o more_o potent_a than_o himself_o have_v seldom_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v yet_o enforce_v beside_o his_o custom_n to_o hold_v a_o royal_a audience_n and_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n now_o as_o prince_n he_o place_v he_o next_o behind_o he_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o mandarines_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a without_o door_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o palace_n and_o that_o thai_n cham_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o 147._o 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v their_o palace_n in_o the_o city_n of_o pekin_n one_o of_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o one_o of_o those_o princess_n have_v commit_v sundry_a insolence_n and_o among_o those_o one_o such_o crime_n as_o deserve_a death_n the_o mandarines_n much_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o palace_n they_o can_v not_o and_o he_o never_o go_v abroad_o but_o when_o he_o wait_v on_o his_o princess_n at_o length_n a_o mandarine_n resolve_v to_o take_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o princess_n go_v next_o abroad_o he_o with_o his_o man_n set_v himself_o before_o the_o coach_n make_v they_o stop_v and_o then_o present_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o man_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o the_o princess_n resent_v the_o affront_n that_o be_v do_v she_o return_v present_o to_o the_o palace_n full_a of_o indignation_n and_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o choler_n that_o not_o stay_v the_o king_n return_n from_o the_o audience_n where_o he_o than_o be_v she_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n to_o complain_v the_o mandarine_n be_v present_o send_v for_o who_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o readiness_n suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o he_o answer_v sir_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o your_o majesty_n command_v and_o your_o law_n ordain_v but_o you_o ought_v reply_v the_o king_n to_o have_v seek_v some_o other_o time_n and_o opportunity_n i_o have_v seek_v it_o long_o enough_o answer_v the_o mandarine_a but_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v it_o at_o least_o say_v the_o king_n ask_v my_o daughter_n pardon_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n say_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o will_v i_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v discharge_v my_o office_n then_o the_o king_n command_v two_o mandarine_n that_o by_o force_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o by_o strength_n keep_v up_o himself_o so_o stiff_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o king_n send_v he_o away_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o give_v order_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a office_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o integrity_n and_o generous_a zeal_n to_o justice_n 328._o 12._o the_o turk_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o buda_n in_o hungary_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o it_o for_o fear_n but_o the_o castle_n be_v guard_v by_o german_a soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o thomas_n nada_v the_o governor_n these_o german_n also_o affright_v begin_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o enemy_n about_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o nada_v not_o endure_v being_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n he_o break_v off_o their_o conference_n and_o command_v the_o gun_n to_o be_v plant_v against_o the_o enemy_n these_o coward_n convert_v their_o mind_n to_o villainy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o captain_n bind_v he_o while_o he_o threaten_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v condition_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n yield_v up_o the_o castle_n when_o the_o turk_n be_v enter_v and_o find_v nadast_n in_o bond_n they_o relate_v all_o to_o their_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o incense_v with_o their_o perfidious_a cowardice_n that_o he_o immediate_o send_v out_o his_o janissary_n after_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o nadast_n he_o free_v he_o of_o his_o bond_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n high_o commend_v he_o invite_v he_o with_o a_o liberal_a stipend_n to_o serve_v on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v honourable_o dismiss_v he_o 78._o 13._o papinianus_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o lawyer_n and_o to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o emperor_n severus_n die_v recommend_v his_o two_o son_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o impious_a caracalla_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n geâ—a_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o excellent_a person_n shall_v set_v some_o colour_n by_o his_o eloquence_n before_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n upon_o a_o action_n so_o barbarous_a to_o which_o proposal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d free_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o commit_v a_o patricide_fw-la than_o to_o justify_v it_o utter_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o head_n which_o this_o wretched_a prince_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o 14._o the_o father_n of_o lycurgus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n descend_v to_o polydecta_n the_o elder_a brother_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v it_o come_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n to_o lycurgus_n and_o he_o reign_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v with_o child_n this_o once_o clear_o discover_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o polydecta_n in_o case_n his_o wife_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o protector_n but_o the_o lady_n private_o send_v to_o lycurgus_n offer_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o abortion_n in_o case_n that_o he_o thereby_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n will_v also_o receive_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n he_o though_o detest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o reject_v not_o her_o offer_n but_o as_o one_o that_o approve_a and_o accept_v the_o condition_n represent_v to_o she_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o shall_v endanger_v the_o state_n of_o her_o body_n by_o any_o such_o harsh_a medicament_n as_o that_o case_n will_v require_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v safe_o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o fair_o draw_v on_o the_o woman_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o order_v person_n to_o be_v present_a together_o with_o a_o guard_n attend_v there_o with_o this_o precept_n that_o in_o case_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o girl_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n forthwith_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o he_o than_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a o_o you_o spartan_n there_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o we_o and_o so_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o câ—arilaus_n because_o all_o person_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a admiration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o
a_o extraordinary_a and_o irrevocable_a act_n of_o his_o own_o he_o make_v he_o overseer_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v barbadicus_n satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o will_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o brother_n yet_o trivisanus_n shall_v be_v his_o sole_a executor_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o dispose_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v compel_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o estate_n he_o also_o bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n large_a as_o his_o estate_n will_v permit_v without_o apparent_a prejudice_n to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o child_n barbadicus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v trivisanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o house_n by_o a_o singular_a modesty_n of_o mind_n of_o a_o prodigal_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n become_v spare_v of_o another_o and_o from_o that_o moment_n have_v leave_v off_o all_o game_n and_o other_o such_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n he_o have_v also_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o the_o best_a author_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v his_o liberality_n with_o sincerity_n uprightness_n and_o unblameable_a fidelity_n which_o fidelity_n barbadicus_n have_v often_o before_o and_o also_o since_o this_o liberality_n of_o he_o experience_v in_o he_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n when_o he_o alone_o defend_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o barbadicus_n in_o his_o great_a strait_n and_o worst_a danger_n as_o well_o open_a as_o conceal_v so_o that_o he_o open_o profess_v to_o owe_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o both_o to_o trivisanus_n the_o whole_a city_n know_v how_o he_o support_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o false_a and_o devilish_a calumny_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o desert_v he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o fortune_n though_o he_o be_v slander_v for_o take_v his_o part_n while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o not_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o country_n unto_o which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n but_o he_o also_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o contract_v great_a and_o dangerous_a enmity_n with_o some_o that_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v his_o companion_n upon_o the_o sole_a score_n of_o this_o friend_n of_o he_o he_o despise_v all_o that_o extrinsic_a honour_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n to_o frequent_v and_o manifest_a hazard_n as_o also_o he_o will_v yet_o do_v in_o any_o such_o occasion_n as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o whereas_o trivisanus_n have_v live_v many_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o alive_a through_o this_o incomparable_a expression_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n in_o barbadicus_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n and_o in_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a courteous_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o be_v especial_o a_o most_o worthy_a patron_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v honourable_o esteem_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o father_n he_o be_v also_o cheerful_o receive_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o true_o honour_v by_o she_o as_o her_o brother_n as_o well_o because_o she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o for_o his_o excellent_a temper_n and_o such_o other_o uncommon_a quality_n as_o render_v he_o worthy_a the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proscription_n by_o the_o trium-virate_a at_o rome_n 529._o there_o be_v threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v conceal_v or_o any_o way_n assist_v one_o that_o be_v proscribe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a reward_n promise_v the_o discoverer_n of_o they_o marcus_z varro_z the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o proscribe_v at_o which_o time_n calenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n conceal_v he_o some_o time_n in_o his_o house_n and_o though_o antonius_n come_v often_o thither_o to_o walk_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o affright_a or_o change_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o daily_o see_v man_n punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o edict_n set_v forth_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o grateful_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o return_v they_o have_v make_v of_o benefit_n receive_v this_o of_o gratitude_n be_v just_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n see_v that_o from_o this_o one_o fountain_n those_o many_o rivulet_n arise_v as_o that_o of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o our_o master_n and_o governor_n that_o of_o friendship_n among_o man_n love_n to_o our_o country_n piety_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n himself_o as_o therefore_o the_o ungrateful_a be_v every_o where_o hate_v as_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o every_o vice_n on_o the_o contrary_a grateful_a person_n be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o man_n have_v by_o their_o gratitude_n put_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o measure_n of_o every_o other_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 1._o sir_n william_n fitzwilliams_n the_o elder_a 89._o be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n and_o servant_n sometime_o to_o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v choose_v alderman_n of_o broadstreet_n ward_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1506._o go_v afterward_o to_o dwell_v at_o milton_n in_o northamptonshire_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o former_a master_n he_o give_v he_o kind_a entertainment_n there_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n for_o which_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n and_o demand_v how_o he_o dare_v entertain_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o contemptuous_o or_o wilful_o do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o master_n and_o partly_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o great_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o answer_n that_o say_v himself_o have_v few_o such_o servant_n immediate_o knight_v he_o and_o afterward_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n 2._o thyreus_n or_o as_o curtius_n call_v he_o thriotes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o statira_n 174._o the_o wife_n of_o darius_n and_o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o she_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n go_v to_o darius_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n perceive_v that_o he_o resent_v not_o her_o death_n so_o passionate_o as_o he_o fear_v that_o her_o chastity_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o alexander_n thyreus_n with_o horrible_a oath_n assert_v the_o chastity_n of_o alexander_n than_o darius_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o you_o god_n of_o my_o country_n say_v he_o and_o precedent_n of_o kingdom_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o fortune_n of_o persia_n may_v recover_v its_o former_a grandeur_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o same_o splendour_n i_o receive_v it_o that_o i_o may_v render_v unto_o alexander_n all_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o my_o adverse_a estate_n unto_o my_o dear_a pledge_n but_o if_o that_o fatal_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v a_o free_a revolution_n to_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n must_v be_v overthrow_v than_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o no_o other_o among_o mortal_a man_n beside_o alexander_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o cyrus_n 3._o ptolemaeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v overcome_v demetrius_n poliorcetes_n in_o battle_n 424._o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o his_o carriage_n he_o send_v back_o to_o demetrius_n his_o royal_a tent_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v take_v and_o also_o such_o captive_n as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a account_n with_o he_o send_v he_o word_n withal_o that_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n but_o glory_n when_o demetrius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o he_o add_v that_o he_o
tribune_n to_o be_v find_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o escape_v by_o another_o mediation_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o his_o censorship_n he_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mâ—telli_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o state_n the_o villainy_n of_o this_o tribune_n be_v overpass_v both_o by_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o relation_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o such_o as_o have_v patient_o take_v free_a speech_n and_o reprehension_n from_o their_o inferior_n the_o fair_a speech_n of_o other_o common_o delight_v we_o although_o we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sensible_a they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o we_o can_v take_v down_o the_o pill_n of_o reproof_n without_o a_o inward_a resentment_n especial_o from_o any_o thing_n below_o we_o though_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n freedom_n in_o speak_v when_o once_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v mean_v for_o their_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n 1._o a_o senior_a fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 97._o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o the_o master_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o a_o common_a place_n fall_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o requisite_n shall_v qualify_v a_o scholar_n for_o a_o fellowship_n conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o learning_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o put_v the_o case_n if_o one_o of_o these_o quality_n alone_o do_v appear_v whether_o a_o religious_a dunce_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o learned_a rakehell_n and_o resolve_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v with_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o religion_n may_v but_o learning_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v he_o that_o choose_v a_o learned_a rakehell_n be_v sure_a of_o something_o but_o who_o elect_v a_o religious_a dunce_n may_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o his_o choice_n see_v the_o same_o may_v prove_v both_o dunce_n and_o hypocrite_n his_o second_o be_v there_o be_v more_o probability_n of_o a_o rake-hells_n improvement_n to_o temperance_n than_o of_o a_o dunce_n conversion_n into_o a_o learned_a man._n common_a place_n be_v end_v dr._n whitaker_n desire_v the_o company_n of_o this_o fellow_n and_o in_o his_o closet_n thus_o accost_v he_o sir_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n as_o once_o isaac_n to_o abraham_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o a_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o have_v discover_v much_o keenness_n of_o language_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n you_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v offer_v abuse_n to_o this_o society_n the_o other_o answer_v if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o follow_v your_o metaphor_n know_v sir_n though_o i_o be_o a_o true_a admirer_n of_o your_o most_o eminent_a worth_n you_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o reflect_v at_o in_o my_o discourse_n for_o whilst_o you_o follow_v your_o study_n and_o remit_v matter_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o other_o a_o company_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o college_n of_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n who_o judgement_n we_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v bad_a though_o other_o charitable_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o hence_o of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o college_n the_o dr._n turn_v his_o anger_n into_o thankfulness_n and_o express_v the_o same_o both_o in_o love_v his_o person_n and_o practise_v his_o advice_n promise_v his_o own_o presence_n hereafter_o in_o all_o election_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o his_o own_o examination_n which_o quick_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o house_n be_v replenish_v with_o hopeful_a plant_n before_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 38th_o of_o q._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1593._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 632._o maecenas_n be_v present_a and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v divers_a person_n he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v up_o to_o he_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o crowd_n he_o write_v in_o a_o schedule_n tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la surge_n carnifex_fw-la rise_v hangman_n and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v some_o other_o thing_n throw_v the_o note_n into_o caesar_n lap_n caesar_n immediate_o arise_v and_o come_v down_o without_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o death_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o take_v this_o reprehension_n ill_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v he_o have_v give_v such_o cause_n 410._o 3._o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n come_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n &_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o she_o have_v often_o interrupt_v he_o with_o her_o clamour_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n at_o last_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v she_o no_o say_v she_o be_v not_o then_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v king_n the_o king_n for_o sometime_o consider_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o present_o he_o hear_v both_o she_o and_o other_o that_o come_v with_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o 4._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n henry_n son_n to_z henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o favour_v 344._o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o felony_n whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v inform_v and_o incense_v by_o lewd_a person_n about_o he_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o come_v hasty_o to_o the_o bar_n where_o his_o servant_n stand_v as_o prisoner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v unfettre_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereat_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v only_o the_o chief_a justice_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v william_n gascoign_n who_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n exempt_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o can_v the_o gracious_a pardon_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o law_n or_o justice_n the_o prince_n no_o way_n appease_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o rather_o inflame_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n consider_v the_o perilous_a example_n and_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v thereupon_o ensue_v with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o courage_n command_v the_o prince_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o leave_v the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o place_n at_o this_o commandment_n the_o prince_n all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o chafe_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n come_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v slay_v the_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o do_v he_o some_o harm_n but_o the_o judge_n sit_v still_o without_o move_v declare_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n place_n of_o judgement_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a bold_a countenance_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o prince_n sir_n remember_v yourself_o i_o keep_v here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v double_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o to_o desist_v from_o your_o wilfulness_n and_o unlawful_a enterprise_n and_o from_o henceforth_o give_v good_a example_n to_o those_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v your_o own_o subject_n and_o now_o for_o your_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n go_v you_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n whereunto_o i_o commit_v you_o until_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v further_o know_v the_o prince_n amaze_v with_o the_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o worshipful_a justice_n lay_v his_o sword_n aside_o the_o do_v reverence_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n as_o he_o be_v command_v when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o action_n he_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o judge_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o minister_v justice_n and_o also_o a_o son_n who_o can_v patient_o suffer_v and_o show_v his_o obedience_n thereunto_o 223._o 5._o fridericus_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n admonish_v he_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o profession_n he_o have_v new_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v just_o and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n your_o majesty_n give_v i_o good_a advice_n say_v he_o but_o will_v you_o please_v to_o tell_v i_o whether_o i_o
darkness_n but_o the_o best_a oâ—_n it_o be_v they_o have_v find_v fair_a respect_n from_o the_o great_a of_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o i_o dwell_v 284._o say_v mâ—rtinus_n martinius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venxus_fw-la in_o a_o fair_a house_n the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v all_o in_o a_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tartar_n be_v approach_v assoon_o as_o i_o understoe_v it_o i_o fix_v over_o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n a_o red_a paper_n very_o long_o and_o broad_a with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o here_o dwell_v the_o european_a doctor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n likewise_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a hall_n i_o set_v out_o my_o great_a and_o fair_a bind_v book_n to_o these_o i_o add_v my_o mathematical_a instrument_n perspective_n and_o other_o optic_a glass_n and_o what_o else_o i_o think_v may_v make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o withal_o i_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o a_o altar_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o fortunate_a stratagem_n i_o not_o only_o escape_v the_o violence_n and_o plunder_v of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o be_v invite_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o tartarian_a viceroy_n 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n of_o king_n darius_n 407._o his_o perfumier_n or_o casket_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n rich_o embellish_v with_o gold_n costly_a pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o show_v he_o many_o use_v that_o curious_a cabinet_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o shall_v serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o câ—se_n for_o homer_n be_v work_n also_o in_o the_o force_n and_o saccage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n he_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o the_o dwelling_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o pindarus_n the_o poet_n shall_v be_v spare_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o city_n where_o aristotle_n his_o master_n have_v be_v bear_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o see_v a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o one_o that_o bring_v he_o good_a news_n what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o homer_n be_v alive_a again_o 3._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o proud_a and_o cruel_a 388._o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o come_n of_o plato_n that_o great_a philosopher_n send_v out_o a_o ship_n to_o meet_v he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a streamer_n and_o himself_o mount_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o white_a horse_n give_v he_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o great_a king_n at_o the_o haven_n where_o he_o disembark_v and_o come_v on_o shore_n 4._o pompey_n the_o great_a 390._o after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o war_n with_o mithridates_n go_v to_o visit_v posidonius_n that_o renown_a professor_n of_o learning_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n give_v straight_o commandment_n to_o his_o lictour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o usual_a manner_n with_o all_o other_o rap_v at_o the_o door_n this_o great_a warrior_n to_o who_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v submit_v veil_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a fasâ—es_fw-la and_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o authority_n before_o the_o door_n of_o this_o philosopher_n 172_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o macedon_n give_v a_o singular_a testimony_n how_o much_o they_o honour_v menander_n the_o comical_a poet_n in_o that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n for_o he_o and_o a_o fleet_n to_o waft_v he_o for_o his_o more_o security_n though_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o private_a study_n than_o all_o the_o honour_n design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o great_a prince_n 172_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o public_a library_n that_o ever_o be_v erect_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o statue_n of_o m._n varro_n that_o learned_a man_n and_o for_o his_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v also_o do_v while_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o live_v 39_o 7._o pomponius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o learn_v which_o to_o this_o seventy_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o have_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a account_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o julian_n though_o i_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v something_o 39_o 8._o claudius_n caesar_n eraze_v the_o name_n of_o a_o greek_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v 115._o 9_o solon_n the_o athenian_a travel_v as_o far_o as_o egypt_n cyprus_n nay_o survey_v all_o asia_n and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o constant_a that_o it_o be_v his_o say_n by_o learn_v every_o day_n something_o i_o be_o grow_v old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o lie_v languish_v npon_o his_o bed_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o head_n to_o hearken_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o discourse_v at_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o he_o give_v that_o noble_a answer_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o more_o learned_a 121._o 10._o theodosius_n the_o young_a continual_o turn_v over_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o night_n for_o the_o lecture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o himself_o may_v be_v disturb_v in_o his_o read_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n constrain_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o candlestick_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o light_n with_o oil_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o want_n 411._o 11._o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n be_v exceed_v bountiful_a to_o learned_a man_n and_o when_o once_o a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o expense_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o man_n of_o war._n i_o will_v say_v he_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o my_o time_n that_o the_o salary_n of_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a arts._n 124._o 12._o alphonsus_n that_o great_a king_n of_o naples_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v seven_a then_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o learning_n nor_o do_v he_o love_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o other_o it_o be_v to_o this_o king_n that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o laurentius_n valla_n antonius_n panormitanus_fw-la bartholomaeus_n faccius_fw-la georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la joannes_n aurispa_n jevianus_fw-la pontanus_n and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o junior_n to_o they_o he_o set_v up_o university_n and_o erect_v or_o adorn_v library_n up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o choice_a book_n be_v to_o he_o the_o most_o acceptable_a present_v of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o ensign_n he_o carry_v portray_v a_o open_a book_n import_v that_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o thence_o become_v prince_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v say_v that_o learning_n be_v below_o prince_n he_o say_v angry_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o not_o a_o man_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o read_v caesar_n and_o livy_n with_o great_a diligence_n he_o translate_v the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n into_o spanish_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o gloss_n fourteen_o time_n all_o this_o he_o do_v be_v strike_v in_o year_n for_o he_o be_v fifty_o before_o he_o intermedle_v with_o study_n his_o improvement_n therein_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o prince_n how_o great_a a_o man_n be_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o a_o great_a both_o in_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n europe_n have_v not_o see_v 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 127._o be_v at_o genoa_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n in_o latin_a and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o he_o now_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o youthful_a negligence_n and_o that_o his_o master_n hadrianus_n be_v but_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o often_o have_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v sure_o repent_v it_o paulus_n jovius_n who_o be_v
be_v not_o some_o way_n indebt_v to_o she_o she_o say_v yea_o but_o she_o never_o dare_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o though_o now_o she_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o he_o therefore_o present_o send_v she_o to_o his_o house_n with_o one_o of_o his_o man_n and_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o court_n he_o do_v not_o only_o discharge_v his_o debt_n but_o give_v she_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o four_o pound_n and_o a_o livery_n every_o year_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v after_o he_o also_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o frescobald_n the_o florentine_a who_o have_v relieve_v he_o in_o his_o youthful_a necessity_n and_o another_o time_n be_v with_o other_o lord_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o sheen_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o dinner_n he_o spy_v afar_o off_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o use_v to_o sweep_v the_o cell_n and_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n have_v well_o note_v he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o table_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o see_v you_o this_o poor_a man_n this_o man_n father_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o i_o in_o my_o necessity_n and_o have_v give_v i_o many_o a_o meal_n meat_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v so_o provide_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v while_o i_o live_v 9_o mr._n ignatius_n jordan_n be_v bear_v at_o lime_n regis_n 471._o in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n and_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o merchant_n in_o this_o city_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o several_a inferior_a office_n he_o at_o last_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v major_a there_o and_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n for_o twenty_o four_o year_n together_o yet_o his_o beginning_n be_v but_o very_o small_a and_o this_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v when_o some_o threaten_v he_o with_o law-suit_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o worth_a a_o groat_n to_o these_o he_o cheerful_o reply_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o but_o two_o penny_n poor_a than_o when_o he_o come_v fast_o to_o exeter_n for_o say_v he_o i_o bring_v but_o six_o penny_n with_o i_o hither_o he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v what_o rich_a man_n mean_v that_o they_o give_v so_o little_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o rake_v so_o much_o together_o for_o their_o child_n do_v you_o not_o see_v say_v he_o what_o become_v of_o it_o and_o will_v reckon_v up_o divers_a example_n of_o such_o as_o heap_v up_o much_o for_o their_o child_n and_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n consume_v it_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o afterwards_o become_v rich_a or_o of_o a_o competent_a estate_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n in_o himself_o i_o come_v say_v he_o but_o with_o a_o groat_n or_o six_o penny_n in_o my_o purse_n to_o this_o city_n have_v i_o have_v a_o shilling_n in_o my_o purse_n i_o have_v never_o be_v major_n of_o exeter_n chap._n xlix_o of_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v riches_n and_o of_o the_o laudable_a poverty_n of_o some_o illustrious_a person_n sebastianus_n foscarinus_n some_o time_n duke_n of_o venice_n 305._o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v on_o his_o tomb_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n this_o which_o follow_v accipite_fw-la cives_fw-la veneti_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la optimum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la contemnere_fw-la hear_v o_o you_o venetian_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n and_o few_o there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o live_n that_o can_v digest_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o dead_a prince_n only_o some_o choice_a spirit_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o lecture_n as_o this_o and_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o along_o with_o they_o firm_o engrave_v upon_o their_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o johannes_n gropperus_n of_o cologne_n 214._o a_o german_a who_o be_v offer_v a_o cardinalship_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o vast_a riches_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o other_o mortal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o most_o fervent_a ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o modesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n rare_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o age_n refuse_v when_o free_o proffer_v he_o 359._o 2._o thirty_o mahometan_a king_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v smaragdus_n assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o spain_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o as_o good_a as_o conquer_v whereupon_o sancho_n king_n of_o navarre_n levy_v a_o army_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n but_o courageous_a and_o most_o resolute_a soldier_n with_o these_o he_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v break_v defeat_v put_v to_o rout_n and_o utter_o disperse_v the_o army_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o do_v all_o the_o christian_a captain_n and_o soldier_n come_v run_v to_o he_o in_o crowd_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o knee_n and_o to_o do_v he_o all_o possible_a honour_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n god_n save_o the_o invincible_a captain_n and_o the_o most_o valorous_a warrior_n afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o share_v the_o booty_n which_o be_v great_a the_o riches_n of_o thirty_o king_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o one_o heap_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o confess_v that_o how_o great_a a_o part_n soever_o sancho_n shall_v reserve_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o will_v yet_o be_v less_o than_o his_o desert_n there_o be_v find_v a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n some_o ready_a coin_v much_o cast_v into_o ingot_n a_o number_n of_o pearl_n and_o stone_n of_o rich_a value_n great_a store_n of_o hang_n and_o rich_a vesture_n a_o large_a quantity_n of_o curious_a householdstuff_n such_o as_o the_o moor_n use_n who_o be_v excessive_a and_o pompous_a in_o war._n almost_o innumerable_a arm_n of_o all_o sort_n forge_v wrought_v and_o curious_o enrich_v horse_n of_o service_n great_a store_n incredible_a number_n of_o saddle_n bridle_n etc._n etc._n and_o prisoner_n by_o hundred_o out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v great_a ransom_n all_o the_o castilian_n and_o they_o of_o navarre_n beseech_v sancho_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o of_o this_o rich_a booty_n what_o he_o shall_v please_v who_o by_o his_o cheerful_a countenance_n show_v the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o this_o liberal_a offer_n of_o his_o army_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v nothing_o but_o this_o iron_n chain_n which_o i_o have_v hew_v asunder_o in_o your_o sight_n and_o that_o precious_a stone_n which_o i_o have_v beat_v down_o with_o my_o hand_n point_v at_o smaragdus_n which_o signify_v a_o emerald_n lie_v dead_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o welter_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o arm_n of_o navarre_n be_v afterward_o chain_n bear_v crosswise_o and_o dispose_v into_o a_o square_a and_o those_o chain_n set_v with_o emerald_n 358._o 3._o after_o the_o win_n of_o a_o famous_a battle_n themistocles_n come_v to_o view_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o spy_v many_o a_o rich_a booty_n lie_v here_o and_o there_o very_o thick_a he_o pass_v by_o say_v to_o a_o favourite_n of_o he_o gather_v and_o take_v to_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o themistocles_n 358._o 4._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n magnify_v julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o share_v a_o great_a prey_n among_o the_o soldier_n according_a to_o every_o man_n valour_n and_o demerit_n but_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v for_o his_o own_o part_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a he_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o a_o dumb_a child_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o who_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o understand_v by_o convenient_a countenance_n and_o gesture_n 608._o 5._o numerianus_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o boy_n in_o rome_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a move_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o impulse_n he_o leave_v both_o his_o boy_n and_o his_o book_n he_o pass_v over_o hasty_o into_o gaul_n there_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o senator_n and_o commission_v by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n with_o which_o he_o vex_v albinus_n the_o enemy_n of_o severus_n he_o have_v rout_v divers_a of_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o his_o impartment_n to_o our_o progenitour_n but_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v something_o wherewith_o to_o gratify_v the_o modest_a inquiry_n and_o industrious_a researche_n of_o aftertime_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o antipode_n 895._o be_v in_o former_a time_n reckon_v a_o matter_n so_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a that_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n happen_v to_o see_v a_o tractate_n write_v by_o virglius_fw-la bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n touch_v the_o antipode_n not_o know_v what_o damnable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o that_o strange_a name_n make_v complaint_n first_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n zachary_n anno_fw-la 745._o by_o who_o the_o poor_a bishop_n unfortunate_a only_o in_o be_v learned_a in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n even_o s._n austin_n and_o laâ—tantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n condemn_v this_o point_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o a_o incredible_a ridiculous_a fable_n and_o venerable_a bede_n esteem_v it_o for_o no_o better_a 355._o 2._o the_o famous_a king_n ethelbert_n have_v this_o epitaph_n set_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o those_o day_n pass_v with_o applause_n rex_fw-la ethelbertus_fw-la hic_fw-la clauditur_fw-la in_o polyandro_n fana_fw-la pians_fw-la certus_fw-la christo_fw-la meat_n absque_fw-la meandro_n king_n ethelbert_n lie_v here_o close_v in_o this_o polyander_n for_o build_v church_n sure_a he_o go_v to_o christ_n without_o meander_n 47._o 3._o and_o how_o low_a learning_n run_v in_o our_o land_n among_o the_o native_a nobility_n some_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o too_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o motto_n on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o martial_a earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n which_o be_v sum_n talboti_n pro_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o imicos_fw-la meos_fw-la the_o best_a latin_a that_o lord_n and_o perchance_o his_o chaplain_n too_o in_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v 4._o rhemigius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n 236._o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n a_o vobis_fw-la diffamatus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o diffamatus_fw-la be_v somewhat_o improper_o put_v for_o divulgatus_fw-la st._n paul_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n whereupon_o ludovicus_n vives_n demand_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a but_o in_o greek_a 236._o 5._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n zacchary_n to_o boniface_n a_o german_a bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o those_o part_n baptize_v in_o this_o form_n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o by_o erasmus_n that_o some_o divine_n in_o his_o time_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v they_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la tolle_fw-la 6._o du_n prat_n a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o france_n 236._o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n to_z king_n francis_z the_o first_o of_o france_n wherein_z among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v mitto_fw-la tibi_fw-la duodecem_fw-la molossos_fw-la i_o send_v you_o twelve_o mastiff_n dog_n the_o chancellor_n take_v molossos_n to_o signify_v mule_n make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o court_n to_o beg_v they_o of_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o present_a to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o england_n demand_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o smile_v thereat_o the_o chancellor_n find_v himself_o deceive_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v molossos_n for_o muleto_n and_o so_o hope_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n make_v it_o worse_o 247._o 7._o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a age_n be_v so_o gross_a in_o the_o point_n of_o geography_n that_o what_o time_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o have_v elect_v lewis_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n therein_o have_v mustered_n soldier_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n our_o countryman_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v prince_n of_o britain_n as_o one_o of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o our_o very_a leaguer_n ambassador_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o forthwith_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o rome_n and_o haste_v with_o all_o speed_n into_o england_n there_o to_o certify_v their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n of_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_n utter_o unknown_a 248._o as_o witness_v herodotus_n strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n to_o which_o ovid_n allude_v nilus_n in_o extremum_fw-la fugit_fw-la perterrituâ—_n orbem_fw-la occuluitque_fw-la caput_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la laâ—et_fw-la nile_n sle_z for_o fear_n to_o the_o world_n utmost_a bind_v and_o hide_v his_o head_n which_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v but_o say_v pererius_n upon_o genesis_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n so_o likewise_o among_o other_o the_o head-spring_n of_o nilus_n and_o that_o in_o vast_a marsh_n near_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n not_o far_o from_o the_o famous_a promontory_n of_o good_a hope_n where_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o continent_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n southward_o 9_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a and_o indeed_o admirable_a 768._o that_o neither_o herodotus_n nor_o thucydides_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n contemporary_a with_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v tâ—e_v roman_n though_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o dreadful_a power_n and_o be_v both_o european_n and_o for_o the_o gaul_n and_o spaniard_n the_o grecian_n as_o witness_v budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o ephorus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a writer_n take_v spain_n which_o he_o call_v iberia_n to_o be_v a_o city_n though_o the_o cosmographer_n make_v the_o circuit_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v above_o 1136_o french_a mile_n 10._o the_o ancient_n hold_v 343._o that_o under_o the_o middle_n or_o burn_a zone_n by_o reason_n of_o excessive_a heat_n the_o earth_n be_v altogether_o uninhabitable_a but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v as_o healthful_a temperate_a and_o pleasant_a dwell_n as_o any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o benzo_n acosta_n herbert_n and_o other_o 11._o they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o new_a world_n 249._o which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n or_o the_o west_n indies_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o christopher_n columbus_n a_o genoan_a anno_fw-la 1492._o 12._o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n make_v relation_n of_o a_o french_a bishop_n 237._o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o â—inding_v the_o word_n metropoliticae_n therein_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v it_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o soit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dict_z let_v it_o be_v as_o speak_v and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o have_v most_o gross_o break_v priscian_n head_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n their_o common_a defence_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la verba_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oraculi_fw-la subesse_fw-la regulis_fw-la donati_n the_o wordâ—_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o donatus_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 5._o which_o he_o translate_v into_o english_a sai_z that_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o know_v not_o one_o priest_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n that_o understand_v his_o service_n in_o latin_a or_o that_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o english_a 14._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o upon_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n amaze_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o he_o use_v in_o solemn_a mourning_n a_o further_a survey_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o re-collection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o new_o discover_v phaenomena_n at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n glanvile_n which_o be_v scatter_v 75._o as_o he_o say_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o art_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o
other_o denial_n this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n one_o cajus_n silius_n the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a youth_n he_o she_o entice_v enjoy_v and_o open_o love_v as_o his_o reward_n she_o make_v he_o consul_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o court_n to_o his_o house_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o revere_v as_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o she_o must_v have_v a_o new_a sauce_n to_o her_o languish_a pleasure_n she_o therefore_o open_o marry_v he_o while_o her_o husband_n have_v retire_v to_o hostia_fw-la the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o pomp_n the_o flower_n of_o both_o order_n in_o rome_n be_v invite_v a_o great_a feast_n be_v make_v the_o genial_a bed_n prepare_v and_o all_o usual_a solemnity_n perform_v the_o bride_n lie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o her_o new_a marry_a husband_n and_o treat_v he_o open_o with_o all_o conjugal_a freedom_n this_o be_v strange_a her_o husband_n be_v live_a and_o also_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v do_v and_o have_v pass_v untaken_v notice_n of_o for_o he_o but_o that_o his_o freedman_n about_o he_o fear_v such_o novelty_n will_v tend_v to_o a_o change_n and_o so_o hazard_v their_o fortune_n excite_v he_o to_o revenge_v at_o last_o therefore_o he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o wife_n death_n but_o with_o so_o little_o concern_v and_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o often_o ask_v his_o servant_n why_o their_o lady_n come_v not_o to_o dinner_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 5._o when_o valerianus_n 231._o the_o emperor_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o by_o he_o make_v his_o footstool_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n his_o son_n gallienus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n who_o no_o way_n solicitous_a what_o become_v of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o empire_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n and_o voluptuousness_n ever_o and_o anon_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o what_o have_v we_o for_o dinner_n what_o pleasure_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v for_o supper_n to_o morrow_n what_o play_v what_o sport_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o sword-fights_a and_o what_o scenick_n pastime_n so_o far_o be_v he_o dissolve_v by_o his_o luxury_n into_o stupidity_n and_o insensibleness_n that_o when_o report_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o his_o father_n death_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o know_v his_o father_n be_v mortal_a when_o he_o hear_v egypt_n be_v revolt_v what_o say_v he_o jest_n can_v we_o not_o be_v without_o the_o flax_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o asia_n be_v waste_v can_v we_o not_o live_v say_v he_o without_o the_o delight_n of_o asia_n when_o news_n come_v that_o gallia_n be_v lose_v can_v say_v he_o the_o state_n be_v safe_a without_o trabeated_a cassock_n thus_o in_o his_o loss_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o jest_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n so_o that_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o not_o only_o foreign_a nation_n rend_v away_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o aspire_v unto_o the_o empire_n that_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o such_o pretender_n be_v name_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o death_n 6._o polydorus_n 369._o by_o the_o comic_a poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v also_o a_o skin_n of_o that_o hardness_n that_o a_o pin_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o sivardus_fw-la 224._o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n regnerus_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v throw_v among_o serpent_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o they_o at_o the_o command_n of_o hella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o the_o grief_n he_o receive_v thereat_o that_o while_o he_o stand_v full_a of_o thought_n lean_v upon_o a_o spear_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n run_v quite_o through_o his_o foot_n and_o remain_v insensible_a of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o it_o 8._o charles_n the_o eight_o 225._o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n into_o france_n when_o the_o venetian_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o lewis_n duke_n of_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o that_o silence_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n then_o at_o venice_n though_o he_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o court_n and_o call_v to_o by_o the_o other_o ambassador_n yet_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o league_n be_v ingross_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o league_n and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o he_o be_v almost_o quite_o bereâ—t_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o league_n be_v not_o make_v with_o purpose_n to_o war_n upon_o any_o but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o then_o philip_n a_o little_a come_n to_o himself_o what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o my_o king_n return_v into_o france_n yes_o say_v the_o duke_n if_o he_o will_v return_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n and_o we_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o this_o answer_n philip_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o court-yard_n he_o turn_v to_o a_o secretary_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o all_o the_o while_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o over_o again_o all_o that_o the_o duke_n say_v to_o i_o for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v one_o word_n of_o it_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o infirm_a memory_n of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v thereunto_o through_o age_n disease_n or_o other_o accident_n the_o lynx_n be_v the_o sharp_a sight_v of_o all_o other_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o mind_n lose_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o his_o eye_n have_v cease_v to_o see_v there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o forgetfulness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o stupidity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o ingenuity_n who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o miserable_a frailty_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o through_o age_n disease_n the_o vehement_a surprisal_n of_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o accident_n to_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o that_o their_o industry_n have_v gain_v 583._o 1._o pliny_n tell_v of_o one_o that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o stone_n fall_v present_o to_o forget_v his_o letter_n only_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v read_v no_o more_o otherwise_o his_o memory_n serve_v he_o well_o enough_o another_o say_v he_o with_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o roof_n a_o very_a high_a house_n lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o next_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o a_o three_o in_o a_o sickness_n of_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n messala_n corvinus_n the_o great_a orator_n forget_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n though_o he_o remember_v other_o thing_n well_o enough_o 35._o 2._o franciscus_n barbarus_fw-la the_o friend_n of_o hermolaus_n in_o his_o old_a age_n lose_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o greek_a learning_n wherein_o before_o he_o be_v excellent_o skill_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n forget_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a 68_o 3._o apollonius_n tell_v of_o artemidoruâ—_n the_o grammarian_n who_o have_v as_o he_o walk_v espy_v a_o crocodile_n lie_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o move_v be_v so_o smite_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o left_a leg_n and_o hand_n be_v already_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o utter_o losâ—_n all_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o learning_n p._n 4._o seneca_n write_v of_o calvisâ—â—_n sabinus_n a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o have_v so_o slender_a a_o memory_n thaâ—_n sometime_o he_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o vlyssâ—â—_n at_o other_o that_o of_o achillâ—s_n and_o so_o of_o priamus_n who_o name_n yet_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o our_o schoolâ—_n master_n and_o
a_o pledge_n of_o his_o just_a meaning_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o man_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o safe_a place_n where_o promise_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o money_n he_o take_v back_o his_o vessel_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o lieu_n of_o they_o whereupon_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o cretan_n also_o he_o sle_z into_o samothracia_n without_o other_o company_n than_o his_o gold_n be_v take_v by_o aemylius_fw-la and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n through_o rome_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n as_o his_o covetousness_n deserve_v 9_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v so_o very_o desirous_a of_o gold_n 1199._o that_o he_o sell_v the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o to_o gregory_n the_o six_o for_o money_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v sell_v himself_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n too_o in_o case_n he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o purchaser_n that_o will_v part_v with_o good_a store_n of_o coin_n 10._o in_o the_o siege_n of_o cassilinum_n 206._o where_o hannibal_n have_v reduce_v they_o within_o to_o a_o grievous_a famine_n there_o be_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v take_v a_o mouse_n and_o sell_v it_o to_o another_o for_o two_o hundred_o penny_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o himself_o to_o assuage_v his_o cruel_a hunger_n but_o the_o event_n be_v both_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o each_o do_v deserve_v for_o the_o seller_n be_v consume_v with_o lamine_n and_o so_o enjoy_v not_o his_o money_n the_o buyer_n though_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o his_o morâ—el_n yet_o save_v his_o life_n by_o it_o 11._o quintus_fw-la cassius_n be_v in_o spain_n 256._o m._n silius_n and_o a._n culpurnius_fw-la be_v purpose_v to_o slay_v he_o as_o they_o go_v about_o it_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o their_o dagger_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o extreme_a covetousness_n of_o cassius_n that_o he_o let_v they_o both_o go_v have_v agree_v with_o one_o for_o fifty_o and_o the_o other_o for_o sixty_o thousand_o sesterce_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o man_n will_v willing_o have_v sell_v his_o own_o throat_n to_o they_o in_o case_n he_o have_v have_v another_o 12._o ptolomaeus_n 256._o king_n of_o cypâ—â—s_n by_o sordid_a mean_n have_v heap_v up_o much_o treasure_n and_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o must_v perish_v he_o therefore_o embark_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o treasure_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v bore_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o vessel_n die_v as_o himself_o please_v and_o withal_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o gape_v for_o the_o prey_n but_o alas_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o sink_v so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o return_v back_o with_o those_o riches_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o death_n 13._o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n practise_v such_o kind_n of_o traffic_n as_o even_o a_o private_a man_n will_v shame_v to_o do_v 357._o take_v up_o commodity_n at_o a_o cheap_a that_o he_o may_v vend_n they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sell_v honour_n to_o such_o as_o sue_v for_o they_o or_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v whether_o they_o prove_v guilty_a or_o guiltless_a he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o ravenous_a poll_n officer_n he_o can_v any_o where_o find_v out_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o thereby_o be_v grow_v rich_a he_o may_v condemn_v their_o person_n and_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n these_o man_n he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o use_v as_o sponge_n because_o he_o both_o moisten_v they_o when_o dry_a and_o squeeze_v they_o when_o wet_a when_o some_o of_o his_o special_a friend_n for_o his_o honour_n intend_v to_o erect_v to_o he_o a_o sumptuous_a statue_n worth_a a_o million_o of_o sesterce_n â—os_v vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la mihi_fw-la argentum_fw-la day_n he_o desire_v rather_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o value_n thereof_o in_o ready_a coin_n as_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 14._o c._n caligula_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o tiberius_n 190._o as_o well_o in_o vice_n as_o the_o empire_n some_o with_o threat_n he_o force_v to_o name_v he_o their_o heir_n and_o if_o they_o recover_v cover_v after_o the_o make_n of_o their_o will_n 357._o he_o dispatch_v they_o by_o poison_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o after_o their_o will_n be_v make_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o money_n he_o set_v up_o stew_n both_o of_o boy_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o palace_n itself_o and_o send_v some_o through_o the_o street_n to_o invite_v person_n thither_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n and_o have_v by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a wretched_a mean_n amass_v huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n to_o satiate_v his_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n of_o touch_v money_n he_o will_v sometime_o walk_v upon_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o piece_n lay_v spread_v abroad_o in_o a_o large_a room_n he_o will_v roll_v himself_o over_o they_o stark_o naked_a most_o transcendent_a and_o excessive_a covetousness_n which_o blind_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o baseness_n as_o to_o become_v a_o public_a pander_n and_o poisoner_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 1194._o 15._o galba_n be_v proconsul_n in_o spain_n under_o nero_n the_o tarraconian_o send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a a_o crown_n of_o gold_n affirm_v that_o it_o weigh_v fifteen_o pound_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v weigh_v find_v it_o to_o want_v three_o pound_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a debt_n and_o to_o show_v he_o be_v no_o changeling_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a musician_n that_o please_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n twenty_o sesterce_n about_o three_o shilling_n english_a money_n and_o to_o his_o steward_n at_o make_v up_o of_o his_o book_n of_o account_n a_o reward_n from_o his_o table_n 408._o 16._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o seven_o abode_n in_o burgundy_n where_o he_o contract_v a_o familiarity_n with_o one_o conon_n a_o herb-man_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n conon_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o paris_n to_o present_v the_o king_n with_o some_o turnip_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v he_o to_o eat_v hearty_o oâ—_n when_o he_o sometime_o come_v from_o hunt_v in_o the_o way_n hunger_n constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v they_o all_o up_o save_v only_o one_o of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n and_o this_o he_o present_v the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n delight_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n command_v he_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o turnip_n wrap_v up_o in_o silk_n to_o be_v reserve_v among_o his_o treasure_n a_o covetous_a courtier_n have_v observe_v this_o and_o have_v already_o in_o his_o mind_n devour_v a_o great_a sum_n buy_v a_o very_a handsome_a horse_n and_o make_v a_o present_a of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o cheerful_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o turnip_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o when_o unwrapt_v and_o that_o it_o be_v see_v what_o it_o be_v the_o courtier_n complain_v he_o be_v delude_v no_o say_v the_o king_n here_o be_v no_o delusion_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o cost_v i_o a_o thousand_o crown_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o hundred_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n some_o prince_n have_v impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n i_o have_v read_v of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o never_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o tribute_n on_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v nine_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o his_o treasury_n a_o mighty_a and_o vast_a sum_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o be_v there_o be_v way_n it_o seem_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v rich_a without_o â—ullying_v their_o conscience_n with_o heavy_a and_o unheard_a of_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o follow_a impost_n be_v but_o a_o moderate_a shear_v of_o the_o sheep_n but_o other_o be_v the_o blea_n off_o skin_n and_o all_o and_o the_o prince_n tyrannical_o sport_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o bitter_a oppression_n and_o woeful_a misery_n of_o their_o overburden_a people_n thus_o 1._o johannes_n basilides_n the_o great_a and_o cruel_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n 399._o command_v from_o his_o subject_n a_o
be_v as_o rare_a as_o black_a swan_n and_o few_o but_o degenerate_a into_o pride_n or_o baseness_n according_a as_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o fortune_n turn_v and_o change_n to_o black_a or_o white_a 1._o lepidus_n be_v one_o of_o that_o triumvirate_n that_o divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o 267._o come_v out_o of_o africa_n he_o meet_v with_o octavianus_n caesar_n in_o sicily_n who_o have_v new_o be_v beat_v by_o sextus_n pompeius_n here_o lepidus_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o have_v now_o about_o he_o twenty_o legion_n of_o soldier_n with_o terror_n and_o threat_n demand_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o command_n he_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o messana_n to_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o when_o caesar_n repair_v to_o he_o he_o reject_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o cause_v same_o dart_n to_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o which_o caesar_n wrap_v his_o garment_n about_o his_o left_a hand_n difficult_o bear_v off_o speedy_o therefore_o he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o camp_n dispose_v his_o soldier_n into_o military_a posture_n and_o lead_v they_o immediate_o against_o those_o of_o lepidus_n some_o be_v slay_v and_o many_o legion_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v persuade_v to_o come_v over_o to_o caesar_n part_n here_o lepidus_n find_v whereunto_o his_o former_a insolency_n and_o vanity_n begin_v now_o to_o tend_v cast_v off_o his_o general_n coat_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o mourning_n he_o become_v a_o miserable_a suppliant_a to_o that_o caesar_n who_o he_o have_v but_o now_o despise_v who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n and_o good_n but_o condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a banishment_n 2._o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n etc._n that_o great_a favourite_n send_v a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o bacon_n than_o attorney_n general_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o as_o the_o time_n be_v fit_a to_o serve_v his_o master_n in_o the_o keeper_n place_n but_o he_o also_o know_v he_o of_o a_o base_a ungrateful_a disposition_n and_o a_o arrant_a knave_n apt_a in_o his_o prosperity_n to_o ruin_v any_o that_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o adversity_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v so_o much_o study_v his_o master_n service_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o seal_n for_o he_o but_o with_o this_o assurance_n shall_v he_o ever_o requite_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v some_o other_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o down_o as_o much_o below_o scorn_n as_o he_o have_v now_o raise_v he_o high_a above_o any_o honour_n he_o can_v ever_o have_v expect_v bacon_n patient_o hear_v this_o message_n reply_v i_o be_o glad_a my_o noble_a lord_n deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o free_o with_o i_o but_o say_v he_o can_v my_o lord_n know_v these_o ability_n in_o i_o and_o can_v he_o think_v when_o i_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a preferment_n my_o profession_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o shall_v so_o much_o fail_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o lose_v those_o ability_n and_o by_o my_o miscarriage_n to_o so_o noble_a a_o patron_n cast_v myself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n sure_o my_o lord_n can_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o i_o now_o bacon_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o office_n and_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o scotland_n bacon_n instant_o begin_v to_o believe_v himself_o king_n lie_v in_o the_o king_n lodging_n give_v audience_n in_o the_o great_a banqueting-house_n make_v all_o other_o counsellor_n attend_v his_o motion_n with_o the_o same_o state_n the_o king_n use_v to_o come_v out_o to_o give_v audience_n to_o ambassador_n when_o any_o other_o counsellor_n sit_v with_o he_o about_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o will_v if_o they_o sit_v near_o he_o bid_v they_o know_v their_o distance_n upon_o which_o secretary_n winhood_n rise_v go_v away_o and_o will_v never_o sit_v more_o but_o dispatch_v one_o to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v have_v back_o for_o his_o seat_n be_v already_o usurp_v if_o buckingham_n have_v send_v he_o any_o letter_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o open_n or_o read_v it_o in_o public_a though_o it_o be_v say_v it_o require_v speedy_a dispatch_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v he_o any_o answer_n in_o this_o posture_n he_o live_v until_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v return_v and_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o play_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o do_v reinvest_v himself_o with_o his_o old_a rag_n of_o baseness_n which_o be_v so_o totter_a and_o poor_a at_o the_o king_n come_v to_o windsor_n that_o he_o attend_v two_o day_n at_o buckingham_n chamber_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o better_a place_n than_o the_o room_n where_o trencher-scraper_n and_o lackey_n attend_v there_o sit_v upon_o a_o old_a wooden_a chest_n with_o his_o purse_n and_o seal_n lie_v by_o he_o on_o that_o chest._n after_o two_o day_n he_o have_v admittance_n and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o sell_v down_o flat_a on_o his_o face_n at_o the_o duke_n foot_n kiss_v it_o and_o vow_v never_o to_o rise_v till_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n then_o be_v he_o again_o reconcile_v and_o since_o that_o time_n so_o very_a a_o slave_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o all_o that_o family_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o command_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o kindred_n nor_o oppose_v any_o thing_n 500_o 3._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n when_o lucullus_n come_v against_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n twenty_o thousand_o bowman_n and_o slinger_n fifty_o five_o thousand_o horseman_n whereof_o seventeen_o thousand_o be_v man_n at_o arm_n arm_a cap-a-pee_n and_o one_o hundred_o and_o â—ifty_a thousand_o arm_a footman_n of_o pioner_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n thirty_o five_o thousand_o that_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n he_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o huge_a army_n that_o he_o vaunt_v among_o his_o familiar_n that_o nothing_o grieve_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o lucullus_n alone_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v divers_a king_n who_o attend_v upon_o his_o greatness_n who_o he_o use_v in_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a manner_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o force_n of_o lucullus_n upon_o the_o march_n towards_o he_o he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n come_v as_o ambassador_n they_o be_v very_o many_o if_o as_o enemy_n they_o be_v very_o few_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a in_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n when_o he_o see_v his_o horseman_n give_v way_n be_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n cast_v away_o the_o very_a diadem_n from_o his_o head_n into_o the_o plain_a â—ield_n lest_o any_o thing_n about_o he_o may_v retard_v the_o swift-ness_a of_o his_o slight_n deplore_a with_o tear_n his_o own_o fate_n and_o that_o of_o his_o son_n and_o after_o all_o this_o in_o great_a humility_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n or_o his_o diadem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o pompey_n thereby_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o perseus_n 269._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n as_o he_o have_v many_o vice_n and_o be_v above_o measure_n covetous_a so_o he_o be_v also_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o insolence_n enough_o divers_a way_n he_o seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o stir_v up_o gentius_n king_n of_o the_o illyrian_n against_o they_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o three_o hundred_o talent_n then_o provoke_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o roman_a ambassador_n and_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v far_o enough_o engage_v he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o money_n this_o man_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la and_o then_o he_o discover_v as_o much_o baseness_n in_o his_o adversity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v arrogance_n in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o consul_n the_o consul_n arise_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o great_a person_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n by_o the_o frown_n of_o fortune_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n then_o it_o be_v that_o perseus_n in_o a_o abject_a posture_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o consul_n embrace_v his_o knee_n and_o speak_v word_n and_o make_v prayer_n so_o far_o from_o a_o man_n of_o any_o spirit_n that_o the_o consul_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o stern_a and_o severe_a countenance_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o one_o that_o by_o the_o
upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o his_o head_n be_v while_o yet_o alive_a tie_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wheel_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o â—laming_a torch_n till_o in_o horrible_a torture_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 134._o 13._o furius_n camillus_n be_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o sure_a defence_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n a_o person_n who_o the_o roman_n have_v style_v the_o second_o romulus_n for_o his_o desert_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v impeach_v by_o l._n apuleius_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v secret_o embezzelled_a a_o part_n of_o the_o vâ—â—entine_a spoil_n by_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o banishment_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o tear_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o son_n of_o admirable_a hope_n when_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v cherish_v with_o comfort_n than_o oppress_v with_o new_a misery_n yet_o rome_n unmindful_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o son_n add_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o this_o for_o fifteen_o thousand_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a sum_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o banish_v for_o 434._o 14._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o elder_a do_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o commonwealth_n sore_o bruise_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o queen_n of_o africa_n upon_o her_o knee_n and_o even_o to_o death_n door_n who_o most_o renown_a act_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reward_v by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a obscure_a village_n linternum_n in_o campania_n stand_v upon_o a_o forlorn_a lake_n neither_o do_v he_o die_v altogether_o silent_a as_o be_v sentible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o his_o banishment_n but_o at_o his_o part_n give_v order_n that_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v engrave_v this_o memorandum_n ingrata_fw-la patria_fw-la neâ—_n ossa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la â—abes_fw-la ungrateful_a country_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o bone_n 435._o 15._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o former_a nothing_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n nor_o his_o end_n less_o unhappy_a for_o after_o he_o have_v utter_o raze_v those_o two_o great_a city_n of_o numantia_n and_o carthage_n which_o have_v long_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o rome_n and_o its_o empire_n he_o find_v one_o at_o home_n ready_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n that_o offer_v to_o revenge_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a a_o murder_n 16._o in_o latter_a time_n that_o great_a and_o famous_a captain_n gonsalvo_n 321._o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o drive_v the_o french_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o italian_a prince_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o spaniard_n devotion_n be_v most_o ungrateful_o call_v home_o by_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o solemnity_n or_o tear_n 17._o miltiades_n 317._o a_o renown_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n after_o that_o glorious_a victory_n at_o marathon_n and_o other_o great_a service_n have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o enterprise_n whereof_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o small_a value_n he_o be_v â—ined_v â—iâ—ty_a talent_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o prison_n though_o sore_o wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n till_o his_o son_n cymon_n to_o redeem_v his_o father_n pay_v the_o money_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n 18._o theodatus_fw-la be_v adopt_v 611._o and_o make_v partner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o amalasuntha_n queen_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o son_n athalaricus_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o favour_n send_v she_o to_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsinian_n lake_n where_o she_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o long_a aster_n strangle_v by_o his_o order_n put_v she_o to_o a_o unworthy_a death_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n 19_o cardinal_n charles_n caraffa_n 59_o and_o duke_n john_n his_o brother_n be_v they_o that_o manage_v all_o affair_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o he_o be_v dead_a pius_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o carassa_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a service_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o over_o throw_v they_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n together_o with_o count_n alifane_a and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o kindred_n and_o client_n to_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n there_o be_v they_o nine_o month_n endurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n at_o last_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v the_o duke_n and_o count_n behead_v and_o their_o dead_a body_n expose_v as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n 20._o anaxagoras_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o pericles_n the_o athenian_a 205._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v now_o burden_v with_o old_a age_n and_o neglect_v by_o pericles_n that_o be_v intent_n upon_o public_a affair_n he_o determine_v by_o obstinate_a fast_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o pericles_n he_o run_v to_o the_o philosopher_n house_n and_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n entreat_v he_o to_o live_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o the_o old_a man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o expire_v o_o pericles_n say_v he_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lamp_n use_v to_o pour_v in_o oil_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o he_o 21._o belisarius_n be_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o 336._o a_o man_n of_o rare_a valour_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o these_o people_n in_o war_n and_o send_v they_o prisoner_n to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v recover_v sicilia_n africa_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o less_o cost_n he_o have_v restore_v military_a discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n when_o long_o lose_v he_o be_v ally_v to_o justinian_n himself_o and_o a_o man_n of_o that_o uncorruped_a fidelity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n he_o refuse_v it_o this_o great_a man_n upon_z i_o know_v not_o what_o jealousy_n and_o groundless_a suspicion_n be_v seize_v upon_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o his_o house_n rifle_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o himself_o reduce_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o common_a road_n with_o this_o form_n of_o beg_v give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v overthrow_v 435._o 22._o scipio_n nasica_n deserve_v as_o much_o by_o the_o gown_n as_o do_v either_o of_o the_o african_n by_o arm_n he_o rescue_v the_o commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o adjudge_v the_o honest_a person_n in_o all_o rome_n yet_o his_o virtue_n be_v most_o unjust_o undervalue_v and_o disesteem_v by_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassage_n he_o retire_v to_o pergamus_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n his_o ungrateful_a country_n not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v he_o want_v or_o desire_v his_o return_n 435._o 23._o p._n lentulus_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o dear_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n when_o in_o mount_n aventine_n he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o c._n gracchus_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a fight_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o dangerous_a wound_n have_v put_v to_o flight_v the_o traitor_n army_n he_o bear_v away_o this_o reward_n of_o that_o and_o other_o his_o gallant_a action_n that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o that_o city_n the_o law_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mean_n settle_v so_o that_o force_v by_o envy_n and_o slander_n to_o remove_v he_o obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n a_o employment_n abroad_o and_o in_o his_o farewell_n oration_n pray_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o return_v again_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o people_n nor_o do_v he_o but_o die_v abroad_o 444._o 24._o achmetes_n the_o great_a bassa_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o
the_o prohibition_n of_o religion_n among_o those_o where_o religion_n have_v have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n at_o once_o both_o pollute_a and_o delight_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o incestuous_a copulation_n the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n approve_v of_o incest_n in_o their_o royal_a family_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o be_v often_o commit_v but_o seldom_o so_o punish_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n 33._o 1._o about_o a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o city_n of_o amadabat_n the_o metropolis_n of_o guzuratta_n we_o be_v show_v a_o sepulchre_n which_o they_o call_v betti_n chuit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daughter_n shame_n discover_v there_o lie_v inter_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a merchant_n a_o moor_z name_v hajam_n majom_n who_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o desirous_a to_o show_v some_o pretence_n for_o his_o incest_n go_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n take_v pleasure_n to_o plant_v a_o garden_n and_o to_o dress_v and_o order_v it_o with_o great_a care_n so_o that_o now_o it_o bring_v forth_o such_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o the_o neighbour_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a thereof_o that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n importune_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o part_v therewith_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o himself_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v grant_v he_o in_o write_v a_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o the_o kasi_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a man_n make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o all_o this_o and_o so_o immediate_o declare_v as_o much_o in_o writing_n hajam_n show_v it_o his_o daughter_n and_o find_v nevertheless_o that_o neither_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o the_o general_a permission_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v make_v her_o consent_n to_o his_o brutish_a enjoyment_n he_o ravish_v she_o she_o complain_v to_o her_o mother_n who_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o it_o that_o the_o king_n mahomet_n begeran_fw-ge come_n to_o hear_v thereof_o order_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n 14._o 2._o semiramis_n queen_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o incessant_a and_o insatiable_a lust_n to_o gratify_v which_o she_o select_v the_o choice_n young_a man_n in_o her_o army_n and_o after_o the_o act_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v she_o have_v also_o incestuous_a society_n with_o her_o son_n and_o cover_v her_o private_a ignominy_n with_o a_o public_a impiety_n for_o she_o command_v that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o reverence_n have_v unto_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v hold_v lawful_a for_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o marry_v each_o other_o as_o they_o please_v 194._o 3._o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v first_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o he_o as_o base_o dismiss_v she_o as_o he_o have_v impious_o receive_v she_o for_o have_v send_v she_o away_o he_o then_o take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o his_o sister_n who_o he_o have_v but_o late_o divorce_v he_o murder_v the_o son_n he_o have_v by_o his_o sister_n as_o also_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v therefore_o become_v hateful_a for_o his_o incest_n and_o murder_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la v._o c._n 622._o 174._o 4._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n send_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o permit_v he_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n to_o who_o fear_v to_o exasperate_v the_o natural_a cruelty_n of_o his_o disposition_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o find_v not_o any_o such_o law_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v but_o they_o find_v another_o law_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v whereupon_o he_o marry_v she_o and_o after_o that_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n also_o 166._o 5._o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o arsacidae_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o family_n who_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n 486._o 6._o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n tell_v that_o at_o erford_n there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n woman_n of_o good_a quality_n who_o have_v often_o solicit_v his_o mother_n maid_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o bed_n 257._o she_o weary_v with_o his_o continual_a importunity_n acquaint_v her_o mistress_n with_o it_o the_o mother_n intend_v to_o chastise_v the_o petulant_a lust_n of_o her_o son_n bid_v the_o maid_n to_o appoint_v he_o a_o hour_n and_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o exchange_v bed_n the_o mother_n lie_v expect_v the_o son_n intend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o very_a severe_a chide_n but_o while_o she_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o young_a man_n she_o herself_o be_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n deceive_v also_o for_o take_v flame_n she_o silent_o admit_v her_o son_n and_o unknown_a by_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n get_v with_o child_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o daughter_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o she_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a when_o this_o girl_n be_v grow_v up_o the_o young_a man_n her_o son_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o mother_n labour_v with_o anxiety_n against_o it_o will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o though_o unwitting_o the_o young_a man_n lie_v at_o once_o with_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n the_o mother_n through_o grief_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o confess_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o divine_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n agree_v that_o see_v the_o whole_a be_v unknown_a to_o both_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v 7._o c._n caligula_n familiar_o pollute_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o sister_n 179._o and_o at_o any_o great_a feast_n he_o evermore_o place_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n beneath_o himself_o while_o his_o wife_n sit_v above_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v deflower_v his_o sister_n drusilla_n while_o a_o virgin_n and_o he_o himself_o but_o a_o boy_n and_o be_v one_o time_n surprise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o she_o by_o his_o grandmother_n antonia_n in_o who_o house_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o afterward_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o l._n cassius_n longinus_n a_o consular_a person_n he_o take_v she_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v she_o open_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a he_o ordain_v she_o his_o heir_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o same_o sister_n decease_v he_o proclaim_v a_o general_a cessation_n of_o law_n in_o all_o court_n and_o a_o time_n of_o solemn_a mourning_n during_o which_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o have_v laugh_v bathe_v or_o sup_v together_o with_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o sorrow_n he_o flee_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o campania_n he_o go_v to_o syracuse_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v with_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n overgrow_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n after_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n or_o the_o soldiery_n about_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n will_v he_o swear_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n or_o deity_n of_o drusilla_n 8._o strabo_n report_v of_o the_o arabian_n 260._o that_o they_o use_v incestuous_a copulation_n with_o sister_n and_o mother_n adultery_n with_o they_o be_v death_n but_o that_o only_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n otherwise_o for_o all_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n to_o use_v the_o same_o woman_n be_v their_o incestuous_a honesty_n when_o fifteen_o brother_n king_n son_n have_v by_o their_o continual_a company_n tire_v their_o one_o and_o only_a sister_n she_o devise_v a_o mean_n to_o rid_v herself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o ease_v she_o somewhat_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o he_o which_o go_v in_o left_a his_o staff_n at_o the_o door_n to_o prohibit_v other_o entrance_n she_o get_v like_o staff_n and_o always_o have_v one_o at_o the_o door_n be_v disburden_v of_o their_o importunity_n every_o one_o that_o come_v think_v some_o other_o have_v â—een_n there_o before_o they_o but_o they_o
may_v see_v thou_o end_v thy_o race_n death_n be_v a_o noun_n yet_o not_o decline_v in_o any_o case_n no_o certain_o we_o can_v decline_v it_o for_o we_o run_v into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n by_o the_o very_a same_o way_n we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o the_o son_n of_o esculapius_n sometime_o dig_v our_o grave_n even_o then_o while_o they_o be_v contrive_v for_o our_o health_n rather_o than_o fail_v we_o bespeak_v our_o coffin_n with_o our_o own_o tongue_n not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 357._o 1._o king_n francis_n of_o france_n have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o hugonot_n this_o secret_a of_o council_n have_v be_v impart_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n to_o lignerole_v his_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n observe_v some_o token_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n at_o the_o insolent_a demand_n of_o some_o huguenot_n lord_n who_o he_o have_v new_o dismiss_v with_o show_n of_o favour_n lignerole_n either_o move_v with_o the_o lightness_n incident_a to_o youth_n which_o often_o overshoots_a discretion_n or_o move_v with_o ambition_n not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o near_a secret_n tell_v the_o king_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o his_o majesty_n ought_v to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n with_o patience_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o insolence_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n by_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o his_o net_n and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o which_o word_n the_o king_n mind_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o most_o tender_a sensible_a part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v show_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o retire_v to_o his_o private_a lodging_n where_o full_a of_o anger_n grief_n and_o trouble_n he_o send_v to_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o weighty_a secret_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v impart_v the_o business_n to_o lignerole_n but_o assure_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o will_v ever_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o discover_v it_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o king_n for_o i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o have_v time_n to_o publish_v it_o he_o then_o send_v for_o george_n de_fw-fr villequier_n viscount_n of_o guerchy_n who_o he_o know_v bare_a a_o grudge_n against_o lignerole_n and_o command_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o day_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o count_n charles_n of_o mansfield_n as_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o field_n 2._o candaules_n the_o son_n of_o myrsus_n and_o king_n of_o lydia_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 751._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v she_o but_o will_v needs_o enforce_v one_o gyges_n the_o son_n of_o dascylus_n to_o behold_v her_o naked_a body_n and_o place_v the_o unwilling_a man_n secret_o in_o her_o chamber_n where_o he_o may_v see_v she_o prepare_v to_o bedward_o this_o be_v not_o so_o close_o carry_v but_o that_o the_o queen_n perceive_v gyges_n at_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o understand_v the_o matter_n take_v it_o in_o such_o high_a disdain_n that_o she_o force_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o requite_v the_o king_n folly_n with_o treason_n so_o gyges_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o same_o chamber_n by_o the_o queen_n slay_v candaules_n and_o be_v reward_v not_o only_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n also_o wherein_o he_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o year_n 3._o fredegundis_fw-la be_v a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a beauty_n 109._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n entertain_v by_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n over_o who_o heart_n she_o have_v gain_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o she_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o his_o queen_n andovera_fw-fr and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n galsuinda_n yet_o neither_o be_v she_o faithful_a to_o he_o but_o prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o landric_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n duke_n of_o france_n and_o mayor_z of_o the_o palace_n upon_o a_o day_n the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v a_o hunt_n come_v up_o first_o into_o her_o chamber_n and_o find_v she_o dress_v her_o head_n with_o she_o back_o towards_o he_o he_o therefore_o go_v soft_o and_o strike_v she_o gentle_o on_o the_o backpart_n with_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o his_o hunt_a spear_n she_o not_o look_v back_o what_o do_v thou_o do_v my_o landrick_n say_v she_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a knight_n to_o charge_v a_o lady_n before_o rather_o than_o behind_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n find_v her_o falsehood_n and_o go_v to_o his_o purpose_a hunt_v but_o she_o perceive_v herself_o discover_v send_v for_o landrick_n tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v and_o therefore_o enjoin_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o her_o safety_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o effect_v that_o night_n as_o the_o king_n return_v late_o from_o his_o hunt_n 4._o muleasses_n the_o king_n of_o tunis_n be_v skill_v in_o astrology_n 412._o and_o have_v find_v that_o by_o a_o fatal_a influx_n of_o the_o star_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o perish_v by_o a_o cruel_a death_n when_o therefore_o he_o hear_v that_o barbarossa_n be_v prepare_v a_o navy_n at_o constantinople_n conclude_v it_o be_v against_o himself_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o danger_n he_o depart_v africa_n and_o transport_v himself_o into_o italy_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o he_o think_v have_v a_o design_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o amida_n his_o son_n who_o like_o a_o ungrateful_a traitor_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v take_v his_o father_n upon_o his_o return_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n thus_o muleasses_n draw_v upon_o himself_o that_o fate_n he_o expect_v by_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v avoid_v it_o 148._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o astrologer_n who_o have_v often_o and_o true_o predict_v the_o event_n of_o divers_a weighty_a affair_n who_o have_v intentive_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o joannes_n galeacius_n and_o contemplate_v the_o same_o dispose_v sir_n say_v he_o of_o your_o affair_n with_o what_o speed_n you_o may_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n why_o so_o say_v galeacius_n because_o reply_v the_o other_o the_o star_n who_o sight_n and_o position_n on_o your_o birthday_n i_o have_v well_o observe_v do_v threaten_v you_o and_o that_o not_o obscure_o with_o death_n before_o such_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v attain_v to_o maturity_n well_o say_v galeacius_n you_o who_o believe_v in_o these_o position_n of_o the_o birth-day-star_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o god_n how_o long_o be_v you_o to_o live_v through_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o fate_n say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a tract_n of_o time_n allot_v for_o my_o life_n but_o say_v galeacius_n that_o for_o the_o future_a out_o of_o a_o foolish_a belief_n of_o the_o bounty_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o fate_n thou_o may_v not_o presume_v further_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n than_o perhaps_o it_o be_v fit_a thou_o shall_v die_v forthwith_o contrary_a to_o thy_o opinion_n nor_o shall_v the_o combine_a force_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o from_o destruction_n who_o presume_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o destiny_n of_o illustrious_a person_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o strangle_v 200._o 6._o some_o person_n at_o syracuse_n discourse_v in_o a_o barber_n shop_n concern_v dionysius_n they_o say_v his_o tyranny_n be_v adamantine_a and_o utter_o inâ—â—â—ugnable_a what_o say_v the_o barber_n do_v we_o speak_v thus_o of_o dionysius_n under_o who_o throat_n i_o ever_o and_o anon_o hold_v a_o razor_n as_o soon_o as_o dionysius_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o barber_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o folly_n at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n 220._o 7._o though_o the_o mushroom_n be_v suspect_v yet_o be_v it_o wine_n wherein_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n first_o take_v his_o poison_n for_o be_v maudlin-cupped_n he_o grow_v to_o lament_v the_o destiny_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v all_o unchaste_a yet_o shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a this_o threat_n be_v understand_v by_o agrippina_n she_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o she_o and_o by_o secure_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a poison_n she_o provide_v to_o secure_v herself_o so_o claudius_n stand_v indebt_v to_o his_o unwary_a tongue_n for_o his_o
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
his_o tiara_n and_o robe_n of_o state_n for_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n but_o his_o courtier_n prevent_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o enchanter_n instead_o of_o a_o ambassador_n all_o greece_n make_v vow_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n from_o thence_o but_o he_o never_o come_v back_o again_o 17._o c._n julius_n caesar_n learn_v of_o apollonius_n molon_n at_o rhodes_n 1121._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o the_o city_n eloquence_n and_o have_v so_o improve_v his_o part_n by_o his_o diligence_n that_o without_o all_o question_n he_o merit_v the_o second_o place_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n the_o â—irst_n he_o will_v not_o have_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o power_n and_o arm_n cicero_n himself_o write_v to_o brutus_n that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o to_o who_o caesar_n shall_v give_v place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o elegant_a splendid_a magnificent_a and_o generous_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o cornelius_n nepos_n who_o say_v he_o will_v you_o prefer_v before_o this_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v oratory_n their_o businecâ—ess_n who_o be_v more_o acute_a or_o frequent_a than_o he_o in_o sentence_n who_o more_o ornate_a or_o elegant_a in_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pronounce_v his_o oration_n with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o earnest_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o its_o comeliness_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o great_a goodness_n it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n break_v off_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a supply_n from_o elsewhere_o and_o we_o may_v almost_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n where_o they_o have_v leave_v there_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o herodotus_n the_o halicarnassian_a begin_v his_o history_n who_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n even_o unto_o the_o war_n of_o xerxes_n the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n media_n and_o especial_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o a_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o jonians_n the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o spartan_a and_o corinthian_a king_n excel_v all_o profane_a writer_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o style_n his_o history_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o series_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n of_o lydia_n the_o contemporary_a with_o manasses_n king_n oâ—_n judah_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n and_o persian_n out_o of_o greece_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3485._o herodotus_n himself_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3540._o 2._o thucydides_n the_o athenian_a immediate_o succeed_v he_o who_o embrace_v in_o his_o history_n the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n unto_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n for_o although_o he_o profess_o describe_v only_o that_o war_n betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o general_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o account_n of_o those_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o herodotus_n his_o history_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o war_n here_o he_o explain_v the_o affair_n of_o city_n as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v of_o monarchy_n and_o have_v frame_v so_o illustrious_a and_o express_v a_o image_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o usual_o happen_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o war_n especial_o a_o civil_a and_o intestine_a one_o have_v compose_v his_o many_o oration_n with_o that_o artifice_n and_o care_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o sinewy_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o time_n in_o the_o world_n than_o his_o history_n 3._o xenophon_n the_o attic_a bee_n who_o unaffected_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n be_v such_o that_o antiquity_n admire_v thereat_o say_v the_o grace_n have_v frame_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n he_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thucydides_n have_v in_o seven_o book_n comprehend_v the_o event_n of_o forty_o year_n war_n betwixt_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o mantinaea_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3600._o 4._o diodorus_n siculus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o universal_a history_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n accurate_o distinguish_v by_o time_n and_o year_n in_o forty_o book_n in_o the_o five_o first_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n the_o egyptian_a assyrian_a libyan_a greek_a antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o nation_n before_o the_o trojan_a war._n the_o other_o thirty_o five_o contain_z a_o series_n of_o year_n no_o less_o than_o 1138._o from_o the_o trojan_a war_n to_o julius_n caesar_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o book_n extant_a his_o sixteen_o book_n almost_o immediate_o follow_v xenophon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la mum_v 3604._o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o extant_a he_o reach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3664._o which_o year_n fall_v direct_o into_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o livy_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 5._o titus_n livius_n bear_v at_o milan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n excel_v all_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o admirable_a gravity_n copiousness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v write_v a_o continue_a history_n of_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3212._o to_o the_o four_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o augustus_n now_o although_o of_o fourteen_o decade_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o livy_n there_o be_v only_o three_o decade_n and_o half_a a_o five_o leave_v yet_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o principal_a history_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v from_o florus_n his_o epitome_n livy_n die_v the_o twenty_o first_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 6._o câ—esias_n gâ—idius_n a_o famous_a historian_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o persian_a affair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3564._o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n the_o young_a against_o his_o brother_n artaxerxes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n house_n and_o family_n where_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a commentary_n and_o record_n he_o compose_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n babylon_n and_o persia_n in_o twenty_o book_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o from_o ninus_n as_o far_o as_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o athens_n by_o lysander_n 7._o plutarch_n of_o cheronaea_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o the_o ample_a treasury_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n he_o write_v about_o fifty_o life_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n full_a of_o the_o best_a matter_n wise_a sentence_n and_o choice_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o greek_a life_n he_o begin_v with_o theseus_n king_n of_o athens_n and_o end_n with_o philopoemenes_n general_n of_o the_o achaean_n who_o die_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o roman_a captain_n he_o describe_v from_o romulus_n as_o far_o as_o to_o galba_n and_o otho_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 8._o arrianus_n of_o nicomedia_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 140._o and_o in_o eight_o book_n write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o affair_n in_o india_n be_v handle_v most_o copious_o by_o he_o of_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a be_v write_v in_o a_o singular_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n 9_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n write_v accurate_o the_o roman_a history_n the_o original_a of_o the_o city_n magistracy_n ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v faithful_o relate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o history_n continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o year_n from_o
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
at_o lambeth_n be_v dash_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o snaft_n of_o two_o chimney_n be_v blow_v down_o upon_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o beat_v down_o both_o the_o lead_n and_o rafter_n upon_o his_o bed_n in_o which_o ruin_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o water_n have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o chamber_n at_o whitehall_n the_o same_o night_n at_o croyden_n a_o retire_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n fall_v from_o the_o steeple_n beat_v down_o the_o lead_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n above_o twenty_o foot_n square_a the_o same_o night_n too_o at_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n upon_o the_o belfry_n tower_n which_o carry_v a_o vane_n with_o this_o archbishop_n arm_n upon_o it_o be_v violent_o strike_v down_o but_o bear_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o steeple_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o cloister_n under_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v itself_o be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n which_o arm_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o former_a give_v occasion_n to_o one_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o collect_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n break_v down_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n not_o only_o portend_v his_o own_o fall_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o of_o these_o he_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o a_o accident_n which_o happen_v on_o st._n simon_n and_o iude_n eve_n not_o above_o a_o week_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n on_o which_o day_n go_v to_o his_o upper_a study_n to_o send_v some_o manuscript_n to_o oxon_n he_o find_v his_o picture_n at_o full_a length_n and_o take_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o life_n as_o the_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o floor_n and_o lie_v flat_a upon_o its_o face_n the_o string_n be_v break_v by_o which_o it_o be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o take_v such_o a_o sudden_a apprehension_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o omen_n of_o that_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o and_o which_o every_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o as_o the_o parliament_n grow_v near_a and_o near_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o thing_n occasion_v he_o to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o former_a misfortune_n which_o chance_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o septemb_n 1633._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o the_o ferry-boat_n transport_v his_o coach_n and_o horse_n with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o it_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thames_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o famous_a prediction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o the_o event_n have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o socrates_n have_v a_o genius_n that_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o he_o which_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n give_v he_o warn_v of_o approach_v evil_n to_o himself_o or_o friend_n by_o dehort_v as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o or_o that_o counsel_n or_o design_n by_o which_o he_o many_o time_n save_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n when_o he_o have_v this_o voice_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o admonition_n by_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o their_o affair_n 212._o as_o among_o other_o charmides_n do_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o such_o way_n as_o this_o or_o some_o other_o as_o extraordinary_a the_o ministry_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1279._o there_o live_v in_o scotland_n one_o thomas_n lermouth_n 467._o a_o man_n very_o great_o admire_v for_o his_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o the_o nine_o degree_n of_o the_o bruce_n blood_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o bruce_n himself_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o event_n have_v make_v good_a the_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n he_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n that_o before_o the_o next_o day_n at_o noon_n such_o a_o tempest_n shall_v blow_v as_o scotland_n have_v not_o feel_v many_o year_n before_o the_o next_o morning_n prove_v a_o clear_a day_n the_o earl_n challenge_v thomas_n as_o a_o impostor_n he_o reply_v that_o noon_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a about_o which_o time_n a_o post_n come_v to_o inform_v the_o earl_n of_o the_o king_n sudden_a death_n and_o then_o say_v thomas_n this_o be_v the_o tempest_n i_o foretell_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o scotland_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v 2._o duncan_z king_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v two_o principal_a man_n 336._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n macbeth_n and_o banquho_fw-it these_o two_o travel_v together_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o witch_n weird_n as_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o whereof_o the_o first_o make_v obeisance_n unto_o macbeth_n salute_v he_o thane_n that_o be_v earl_n of_o glammis_fw-la the_o second_o thane_n of_o cauder_n and_o the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n say_v banquho_fw-it to_o give_v my_o friend_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o none_o unto_o i_o to_o which_o one_o of_o the_o weird_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v a_o race_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rule_v the_o scot_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o all_o vanish_v upon_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o court_n macbeth_n be_v immediate_o create_v thane_n of_o glammis_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o some_o new_a service_n require_v new_a recompense_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o thane_n of_o cawder_n see_v then_o how_o happy_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o three_o weird_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o fulfil_v the_o three_o he_o therefore_o first_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n among_o the_o soldier_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prediction_n give_v to_o his_o companion_n banquho_fw-it who_o hereupon_o suspect_v as_o his_o supplanter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n only_a fleance_n one_o of_o his_o son_n escape_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n into_o wales_n free_v as_o he_o think_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o banquho_fw-it and_o his_o issue_n he_o build_v dunsinan_n castle_n and_o make_v it_o his_o ordinary_a seat_n afterward_o on_o some_o new_a fear_n consult_v with_o his_o wizard_n concern_v his_o future_a estate_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v till_o bernane_n wood_n be_v some_o mile_n distant_a come_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n and_o by_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n secure_v then_o as_o he_o think_v from_o all_o future_a danger_n he_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o libidinous_a cruelty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o tyrannize_v over_o scotland_n but_o have_v then_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n mackduffe_v the_o governor_n of_o fife_n with_o some_o other_o good_a patriot_n privy_o meet_v one_o evening_n at_o bernane_n wood_n and_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o discovery_n march_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o dunsinan_n castle_n which_o they_o take_v by_o storm_n macbeth_n escape_v be_v pursue_v by_o mackduffe_n who_o have_v overtake_v he_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o cambat_n to_o who_o the_o tyrant_n half_a in_o scorn_n return_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v his_o destiny_n never_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o then_o say_v mackduffe_n be_v thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v fast_o upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o violent_o cut_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n belly_n which_o so_o daunt_v the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o
the_o water_n upon_o this_o accident_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o frison_n the_o hollander_n be_v by_o they_o drive_v out_o or_o slay_v and_o the_o body_n of_o king_n william_n be_v seize_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o forementioned_a tomb_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v remove_v by_o earl_n florence_n his_o son_n and_o the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n to_o a_o nunnery_n in_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n he_o be_v slay_v an._n 1255._o 29._o 31._o appius_n claudius_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o event_n of_o so_o great_a a_o commotion_n and_o thereupon_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v on_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n o_o roman_n in_o euboea_n thou_o shall_v find_v caesar_n he_o suppose_v he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o sit_v down_o there_o in_o quiet_a not_o interess_v himself_o for_o either_o party_n he_o retire_v thither_o where_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o pharsalia_n 277._o 32._o walter_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o grief_n fall_v into_o a_o dysentery_n whereof_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v request_v of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v his_o son_n who_o be_v then_o scarce_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o utmost_a he_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o and_o his_o son_n never_o reach_v unto_o 80â—_n for_o robert_n devereux_n his_o son_n and_o also_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o his_o die_a father_n seem_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v admonish_v he_o as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o suggestion_n 1081._o 33._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la show_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o astrology_n when_o he_o foretell_v to_o guido_n count_n of_o montsferat_fw-la the_o day_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v sally_v out_o of_o forolivium_fw-la and_o set_v upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v defeat_v they_o but_o withal_o himself_o shall_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o hip_n to_o show_v how_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o event_n he_o will_v also_o himself_o march_v out_o with_o he_o carrying_z along_o with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o wound_n not_o yet_o make_v the_o fight_n and_o victory_n be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o count_n be_v also_o wound_v in_o the_o very_a place_n predict_v chap._n iu._n of_o several_a illustrious_a person_n abuse_v and_o deceive_v by_o prediction_n of_o astrologer_n and_o the_o equivocal_a response_n of_o oracle_n such_o be_v the_o inveterate_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o poor_a man_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o never_o be_v without_o his_o engine_n and_o subtle_a contrivance_n whereby_o he_o may_v undo_v he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o dangerous_o deceive_v and_o delude_v he_o in_o subservience_n to_o these_o his_o design_n he_o set_v up_o his_o place_n of_o oracular_a residence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o low_a way_n of_o trade_v amuse_v the_o world_n with_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o both_o which_o he_o continual_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o curiosity_n and_o credulity_n of_o over-inquisitive_a man_n and_o still_o do_v which_o be_v no_o wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o age_n by_o their_o experience_n have_v detect_v his_o falsehood_n 1._o henry_n the_o second_o 360._o to_o who_o cardan_n and_o guuricus_fw-la two_o light_n of_o astrology_n have_v foretell_v verdant_a and_o happy_a old_a age_n be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o game_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o tournament_n the_o prince_n his_o child_n who_o horoscope_n be_v so_o curious_o look_v into_o and_o of_o who_o wonder_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v not_o much_o more_o prosperous_a as_o france_n well_o know_v 2._o zica_fw-la king_n of_o the_o arabian_n ibid._n to_o who_o astrology_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n to_o persecute_v christian_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o same_o prediction_n 3._o albumazar_n 361._o the_o oracle_n of_o astrology_n leave_v in_o writing_n that_o he_o find_v christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v last_v but_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v already_o belie_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o the_o year_n 1524._o wherein_o happen_v the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o saturn_n 361._o jupiter_n and_o mars_n in_o the_o sign_n pisces_fw-la astrologer_n have_v foretell_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v by_o water_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n make_v ark_n in_o imitation_n of_o noah_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o turn_v into_o laughter_n 5._o it_o be_v foretell_v a_o constable_n of_o france_n well_o know_v 361._o that_o he_o will_v die_v beyond_o the_o alps_n before_o a_o city_n besiege_v in_o the_o 83._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o if_o he_o escape_v this_o time_n he_o be_v to_o live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a this_o man_n decease_a in_o the_o 84._o year_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n 6._o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n have_v determine_v to_o war_n upon_o cyrus_n 409._o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n touch_v the_o success_n whence_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o when_o croesus_n have_v the_o halys_n pass_v a_o world_n of_o treasure_n shall_v he_o be_v he_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o army_n kingdom_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o expedition_n 7._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o ecbatana_n 29._o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v finish_v his_o life_n at_o ecbatana_n in_o media_n do_v studious_o decline_v go_v thither_o but_o when_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o its_o scabbard_n and_o his_o fall_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o his_o thigh_n be_v then_o in_o syria_n he_o inquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v inform_v it_o be_v ecbatana_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v his_o fate_n to_o die_v there_o and_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mistake_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o anibal_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o oracle_n 380._o that_o the_o earth_n of_o libyssa_n shall_v cover_v the_o corpse_n of_o anibal_n while_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v not_o very_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o danger_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o libya_n but_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o bythinia_n call_v libyssus_fw-la and_o the_o field_n adjoin_v libyssa_n in_o this_o country_n he_o drink_v poison_n and_o die_v confess_v that_o the_o oracle_n have_v tell_v he_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o what_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o finem_fw-la 9_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n have_v resolve_v a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n about_o the_o success_n have_v this_o verse_n for_o his_o answer_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la achilles_n son_n the_o roman_n may_v overcome_v the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o favour_n of_o pyrrhus_n or_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o interpret_v it_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n though_o the_o event_n prove_v quite_o otherwise_o 410._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n that_o ever_o long_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o athenian_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o syracusan_n they_o therefore_o equip_v a_o great_a navy_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o leontines_n war_v upon_o they_o of_o syracuse_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o their_o navy_n draw_v near_o to_o syracuse_n they_o seize_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o carry_v the_o table_n wherein_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o syracusan_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o athenian_n for_o they_o become_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o syracusan_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v but_o be_v beat_v
altogether_o unmindful_a that_o chaerea_n the_o tribune_n be_v also_o call_v cassius_n by_o who_o conspiracy_n and_o sword_n he_o die_v 340._o 31._o alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o have_v be_v thirty_o year_n favourite_n to_o john_n king_n of_o castille_n fall_v at_o last_o into_o disgrace_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v a_o astrologer_n or_o a_o wizard_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o cadahalso_n now_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o county_n so_o call_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o not_o mind_v that_o cadahalso_n signify_v a_o scaffold_n on_o which_o indeed_o he_o end_v his_o life_n 672._o 32._o walter_n earl_n of_o athol_n conspire_v the_o murder_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o certain_a sorcerer_n who_o he_o keep_v about_o he_o who_o have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o crown_v he_o be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o of_o red_a hot_a iron_n clap_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o torture_n by_o which_o at_o once_o he_o end_v his_o wicked_a day_n and_o traitorous_a design_n 296._o 33._o stephen_n procurator_n of_o anjou_n under_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o consult_v with_o a_o necromancer_n who_o send_v he_o to_o inquire_v his_o mind_n of_o a_o brazen_a head_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n enclose_v he_o therefore_o ask_v it_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v king_n richard_n the_o spirit_n answer_v no._n how_o long_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o continue_v in_o my_o office_n to_o thy_o life_n end_n reply_v the_o spirit_n where_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o pâ—umâ_fw-la say_v the_o other_o hereupon_o he_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v any_o feather_n near_o he_o but_o he_o prosecute_n a_o noble_a man_n the_o noble_a man_n flee_v to_o his_o castle_n call_v pluma_n and_o stephen_n follow_v be_v there_o kill_v 296._o 34._o albericus_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n consult_v with_o a_o wizard_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v graecia_n whereupon_o he_o go_v into_o greece_n but_o the_o grecian_n rob_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o send_v he_o back_o he_o after_z weary_a of_o his_o travel_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n in_o normandy_n who_o give_v he_o a_o noble_a widow_n to_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v graecia_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o magnificent_a building_n sumptuous_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o of_o late_a time_n avgustus_n caesar_n have_v several_a way_n adorn_v and_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v put_v it_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o bravery_n and_o security_n for_o aftertime_n whereupon_o he_o glory_v that_o he_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n certain_o nothing_o make_v more_o for_o the_o just_a glory_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o dominion_n in_o better_a state_n than_o he_o receive_v they_o the_o vast_a expense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a prince_n have_v be_v more_o true_o commendable_a and_o their_o mighty_a work_n more_o real_o glorious_a have_v they_o therein_o consult_v more_o of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o less_o of_o their_o own_o ostentation_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o universal_a deluge_n nimrod_n the_o son_n of_o chus_n 785._o the_o son_n of_o cham_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o afterclap_n by_o build_v some_o stupendous_a edifice_n which_o may_v resist_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o second_o deluge_n the_o counsel_n be_v general_o embrace_v heber_n only_o and_o his_o family_n as_o the_o tradition_n go_v contradict_v such_o a_o unlawful_a attempt_n the_o major_a part_n prevail_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n begin_v to_o rear_v a_o head_n of_o majesty_n five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o pace_n from_o the_o ground_n have_v its_o basis_n and_o circumference_n equal_a to_o its_o height_n the_o passage_n to_o go_v up_o go_v wind_v about_o the_o outside_n and_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_o great_a breadth_n there_o be_v not_o only_a room_n for_o horse_n cart_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o carriage_n to_o meet_v and_o turn_v but_o lodging_n also_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o as_o verstegan_n report_v grass_n and_o cornfield_n for_o their_o nourishment_n but_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o building_n one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o his_o fellow_n call_v for_o 2._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n stand_v that_o famous_a labyrinth_n 925._o build_v by_o psammiticus_n king_n of_o egypt_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o pyramid_n and_o north_n of_o arsinoe_n it_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o continue_a wall_n a_o thousand_o house_n three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o say_v herodotus_n and_o twelve_o royal_a palace_n all_o cover_v with_o marble_n and_o have_v one_o only_a entrance_n but_o innumerable_a turn_n and_o returning_n sometime_o one_o over_o another_o and_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n envious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o building_n more_o under_o ground_n than_o above_o the_o marble-stone_n lay_v with_o such_o art_n that_o neither_o wood_n nor_o cement_n be_v employ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n the_o chamber_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o door_n upon_o their_o open_n do_v give_v a_o report_n no_o less_o terrible_a than_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n the_o main_a entrance_n all_o of_o white_a marble_n adorn_v with_o stately_a column_n and_o most_o curious_a imagery_n the_o end_n at_o length_n be_v attain_v a_o pair_n of_o stair_n of_o ninety_o step_n conduct_v into_o a_o gallant_a portico_n support_v with_o pillar_n of_o theban_a marble_n which_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a hall_n the_o place_n of_o their_o general_a convention_n all_o of_o polish_a marble_n set_v out_o with_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o go_n a_o work_n which_o afterward_o be_v imitate_v by_o daedalus_n in_o the_o cretan_a labyrinth_n though_o that_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o as_o mâ—nâ—s_n be_v inferior_a unto_o psammitisus_fw-la in_o power_n and_o riches_n 785._o 3._o babylon_n be_v situate_a on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o side_n the_o flood_n the_o compass_n of_o its_o wall_n be_v three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o furlong_n or_o forty_o six_o mile_n in_o height_n fifty_o cubit_n and_o of_o so_o great_a breadth_n that_o cart_n and_o carriage_n may_v meet_v on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o one_o year_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o workman_n employ_v in_o it_o aristotle_n say_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o country_n than_o a_o city_n 676._o 4._o in_o the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v that_o huge_a colossus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v by_o chare_n of_o lindum_n compose_v of_o brass_n in_o height_n seventy_o cubit_n every_o finger_n of_o it_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v twelve_o year_n in_o make_v and_o have_v stand_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o a_o earthquake_n which_o terrible_o shake_v the_o whole_a island_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o the_o brass_n and_o other_o material_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o manner_n sacred_a nor_o meddle_v with_o till_o mnavias_n the_o general_n of_o osman_n the_o mahometan_a caliph_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v this_o island_n make_v prey_n thereof_o load_v nine_o hundred_o camel_n with_o the_o very_a brass_n thereof_o â—80_n 5._o ephesus_z be_v famous_a among_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n there_o consecrate_v to_o diana_n which_o for_o the_o largeness_n furniture_n and_o workmanship_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o foot_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o foot_n in_o breadth_n support_v with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o pillar_n of_o marble_n seventy_o foot_n in_o height_n of_o which_o twenty_o seven_o be_v most_o curious_o engrave_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o marble_n polish_v the_o model_n of_o it_o be_v contrive_v by_o one_o ctesiphon_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o architecture_n that_o it_o take_v up_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v when_o finish_v it_o be_v fire_v seven_o time_n the_o last_o by_o erostratus_n only_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o posterity_n thereby_o 43._o 6._o niniveh_n as_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o almost_o any_o other_o city_n so_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o citizen_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a feast_n upon_o his_o birthday_n and_o have_v invite_v all_o his_o friend_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o display_v of_o all_o his_o prosperity_n which_o himself_o magnify_v admire_v and_o extoll_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o his_o inward_a friend_n if_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o his_o felicity_n complete_a who_o consider_v what_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o how_o they_o roll_v and_o fly_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o rather_o inspire_v from_o above_o make_v this_o answer_n certain_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o this_o thy_o so_o great_a prosperity_n well_o the_o force_n of_o the_o guelph_n beginning_n to_o decay_n the_o gibbelline_n run_v to_o arm_n beset_v the_o house_n of_o this_o prosperous_a hugolin_n break_v down_o the_o gate_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o grandchild_n that_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n lay_v hold_v on_o hugolin_n himself_o imprison_v he_o with_o two_o other_o of_o his_o son_n and_o three_o granchildren_n in_o a_o tower_n shut_v all_o the_o gate_n upon_o they_o and_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o arne_n that_o run_v hard_o by_o here_o hugolin_n see_v those_o goodly_a youth_n of_o his_o die_v between_o his_o arm_n himself_o also_o at_o death_n door_n he_o cry_v and_o beseech_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v endure_v some_o humane_a punishment_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v ere_o he_o die_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o flint_n and_o all_o he_o request_v with_o tear_n they_o deny_v with_o derision_n so_o he_o die_v pitiful_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o he_o so_o sudden_a and_o oftentimes_o so_o tragical_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o that_o life_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o prosperity_n 15._o among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o mighty_a prince_n 654._o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o minion_n nor_o a_o more_o happy_a man_n in_o his_o life_n until_o his_o death_n than_o be_v ibraim_n bassa_n chief_a vizier_n to_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n this_o bassa_n find_v himself_o thus_o high_o caress_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o beseech_v he_o on_o a_o day_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o great_a familiarity_n that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o lest_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a and_o flourish_v beyond_o measure_n it_o shall_v occasion_v his_o lord_n to_o look_v a_o scance_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n to_o hurl_v he_o into_o the_o low_a of_o misery_n solyman_n then_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o way_n his_o life_n but_o afterward_o move_v against_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n by_o he_o persuade_v and_o some_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n yet_o feel_v himself_o tie_v by_o his_o oath_n he_o forbear_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o be_v persuade_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o talisman_n or_o turkish_a priest_n that_o a_o man_n asleep_o can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o live_n in_o regard_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a watch_n solyman_n send_v one_o night_n a_o eunuch_n who_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v his_o throat_n as_o he_o be_v quiet_o sâ—eeping_v upon_o a_o pallet_n in_o the_o court._n and_o thus_o this_o great_a favourite_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o master_n displeasure_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o unaware_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v revile_v and_o curse_v by_o solyman_n after_o which_o a_o weight_n be_v tie_v to_o it_o and_o it_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 16._o george_n villiers_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n knight_n etc._n be_v first_o swear_v servant_n to_o king_n james_n than_o his_o cupbearer_n at_o large_a the_o summer_n follow_v admit_v in_o ordinary_a the_o next_o st._n george_n day_n he_o be_v knight_v and_o make_v gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n at_o new-year_n tide_n follow_v the_o king_n choose_v he_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n after_o this_o he_o be_v install_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o next_o august_n he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o whaddon_n and_o viscount_n villiers_n in_o january_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v advance_v earl_n of_o buckingham_n and_o swear_v of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n the_o march_n ensue_a he_o attend_v the_o king_n into_o scotland_n and_o be_v likewise_o swear_v a_o councillor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o new-year_n tide_n after_o he_o be_v create_v marquis_n of_o buckingham_n and_o make_v lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n chief_z justice_z in_o eyre_n of_o all_o the_o park_n and_o forest_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o trent_n master_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n office_n head_n steward_n of_o westminster_n and_o constable_n of_o windsor_n castle_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a concomitant_a of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n then_o make_v duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o patent_n send_v he_o thither_o after_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o steward_z of_o the_o manor_n of_o hampton-court_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n of_o the_o duke_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n at_o portsmouth_n when_o after_o breakfast_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o room_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o lobby_n somewhat_o dark_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o another_o chamber_n where_o divers_a wait_v with_o sir_n thomas_n friar_n close_o at_o his_o ear_n in_o the_o moment_n as_o the_o say_a knight_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o duke_n one_o john_n felton_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o mean_a fortune_n in_o suffolk_n give_v he_o with_o a_o back_n blow_v a_o deep_a wound_n into_o his_o left_a side_n leave_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o body_n which_o the_o duke_n himself_o pull_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a effusion_n of_o spirit_n he_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o table_n in_o the_o next_o room_n and_o immediate_o expire_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o enormous_a accident_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o wonder_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o gentleman_n of_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a observation_n and_o one_o who_o the_o duke_n well_o favour_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o not_o many_o minute_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o body_n and_o removal_n thereof_o into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o chamber_n with_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o common_o in_o such_o case_n you_o shall_v note_v every_o where_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a conflux_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n to_o hearken_v and_o see_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n stupisy_v all_o curiosity_n thus_o die_v this_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n complete_a and_o three_o day_n over_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o servant_n and_o suitor_n his_o duchess_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n scarce_o yet_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o court_n at_o this_o time_n not_o above_o six_o or_o nine_o mile_n from_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o stage_n of_o his_o greatness_n 73._o 17._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o twenty_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 885._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o french_a be_v fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v restore_v their_o estate_n after_o many_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n that_o threaten_v rome_n be_v return_v he_o find_v the_o norman_n disperse_v in_o divers_a coast_n of_o his_o realm_n charles_n march_v with_o his_o army_n against_o they_o but_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v overthrow_v this_o check_n though_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a strike_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o at_o last_o cause_v a_o apparent_a impossibility_n to_o succour_n neustria_n and_o recover_v it_o from_o so_o great_a force_n he_o be_v therefore_o advise_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o of_o enemy_n friend_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o that_o which_o
that_o stand_v near_o he_o this_o young_a man_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o will_v resign_v a_o dictatorship_n 7._o when_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n return_v from_o his_o last_o embassy_n into_o england_n 54._o at_o all_o those_o house_n where_o he_o rest_v or_o lodge_v he_o leave_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n with_o this_o inscription_n under_o they_o henricus_fw-la wottonius_n anglo-cantianus_a thomae_fw-la optimi_fw-la viri_fw-la filius_fw-la natu_fw-la minimus_fw-la à _fw-la serenissimo_fw-la jacobo_fw-la primo_fw-la mag._n brit._n rege_fw-la in_fw-la equestrem_fw-la titulum_fw-la adscitus_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la rempubâ—icam_fw-la venetam_fw-la legatus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la confoederatorum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o juliacensi_fw-la negotio_fw-la bis_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la emanuel_n subaudiae_n ducem_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la vnitos_fw-la superiorie_fw-la germaniae_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o conventu_fw-la heilbrunensi_fw-la postremò_fw-la ad_fw-la archiducem_fw-la leopoldum_n ducem_fw-la wittembergensem_fw-la civitates_fw-la imperiales_fw-la argentinam_fw-la vlmamque_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ferdinandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legatus_fw-la extraordinarius_fw-la tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la didicit_fw-la animas_fw-la fieri_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la quiescendo_fw-la 8._o ramirus_n live_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n 3â—6_n from_o whence_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o arragon_n to_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n also_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n and_o he_o have_v his_o allowance_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ramirus_n therefore_o leave_v the_o monastery_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v daughter_n call_v vrraca_n after_o which_o neither_o conjugal_a affection_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n two_o of_o the_o strong_a bond_n among_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a humility_n which_o he_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o convent_n where_o he_o former_o have_v live_v 9_o the_o parthian_n by_o civil_a discord_n have_v eject_v artabanus_n their_o king_n 516._o who_o endeavour_v his_o restauration_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o jazates_n king_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n the_o parthian_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imminent_a war_n but_o move_v also_o with_o other_o reason_n repent_v that_o they_o have_v expel_v artabanus_n they_o send_v therefore_o ambassador_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o jazates_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v what_o they_o do_v require_v they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o artabanus_n they_o have_v set_v up_o cynamus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n they_o dare_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o oath_n which_o when_o cynamus_n understand_v he_o write_v to_o artabanus_n and_o jazates_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o parthia_n to_o artabanus_n when_o they_o be_v come_v cynamus_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o adorn_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n assoon_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o artabanus_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n he_o thus_o speak_v when_o the_o parthian_n have_v drive_v thou_o artabanus_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o another_o at_o their_o entreaty_n i_o receive_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o my_o consent_n i_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v they_o but_o as_o thou_o see_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n i_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o take_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o of_o artabanus_n and_o free_o return_v to_o his_o former_a privacy_n 10._o albertus_n be_v a_o dominick_n friar_n 376._o and_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n surname_v magnus_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o but_o he_o free_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v home_o again_o to_o colen_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a quiet_n for_o read_v and_o write_v burt._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o and_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n lord_n chief_z justice_z of_o england_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westwood_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n ibid._n an._n 1276._o walter_n maleclarke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n 7._o 12._o in_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n before_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o divers_a king_n in_o this_o our_o island_n who_o for_o devotions_n sake_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n such_o be_v pertocus_fw-la king_n of_o cambria_n constantinus_n king_n of_o cornwall_n sebby_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n etheldredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n kindred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n and_o edbricthus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n whereupon_o one_o have_v write_v these_o metrical_a verse_n nomina_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la rutilant_a cum_fw-la laud_fw-la piorum_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la cum_fw-la vestitu_fw-la monachali_n qui_fw-la reges_fw-la facti_fw-la spreverunt_fw-la culmina_fw-la regni_fw-la electi_fw-la monachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la munere_fw-la digni_fw-la reader_n 13._o prince_n lewis_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n and_o just_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o youthful_a princess_n of_o majorica_n do_v sudden_o at_o barcelona_n put_v on_o the_o rough_a and_o severe_a habit_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o queen_n and_o princess_n there_o meet_v to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n blanch_n with_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n employ_v their_o rhetoric_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o love_v his_o sackcloth_n more_o than_o their_o silk_n and_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr mathieu_n allude_v to_o the_o young_a princess_n speak_v of_o he_o lâ—â—t_a rose_n to_o make_v a_o conserve_v of_o thorn_n 508._o 14._o king_n agrippa_n take_v the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o simon_n canthara_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n who_o he_o esteem_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o jonathan_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o refuse_v it_o say_v o_o king_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n you_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o know_v you_o offer_v i_o this_o dignity_n of_o your_o fâ—ee_a will_n notwithstanding_o which_o god_n judge_v i_o unworthy_a it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v once_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o sacred_a habit_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o wear_v it_o with_o more_o holiness_n than_o i_o can_v now_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o present_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o know_v one_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n than_o myself_o i_o â—ave_n a_o brother_n who_o towards_o god_n and_o you_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a who_o i_o dare_v recommend_v to_o you_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o dignity_n the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v jonathan_n he_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n on_o mathias_n his_o brother_n as_o jonathan_n have_v desire_v and_o advise_v 557._o 15._o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o public_a life_n renounce_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n among_o the_o culdee_n in_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v his_o five_o last_o year_n and_o there_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 904._o 548._o 16._o celestine_n the_o five_o a_o italian_a and_o former_o a_o anchorite_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pious_a simplicity_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n this_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o capacity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o resign_v and_o be_v further_v therein_o by_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o for_o this_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n
in_o a_o wall_n where_o the_o pope_n lodge_v say_v celestine_n celestine_n give_v over_o thy_o chair_n for_o it_o be_v above_o thy_o ability_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v delude_v this_o way_n and_o though_o the_o french_a king_n persuade_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o seat_n yet_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v quit_v his_o place_n to_o turn_v hermit_n again_o as_o he_o do_v though_o his_o voluntary_a resignation_n prove_v no_o security_n to_o he_o from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o take_v imprison_a and_o there_o make_v to_o die_v chap._n x._o of_o person_n advance_v to_o honour_n through_o their_o own_o subtlety_n some_o accident_n or_o for_o some_o slight_a occasion_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o temple_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o passage_n into_o it_o but_o through_o that_o other_o of_o virtue_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o entrance_n and_o ascent_n unto_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o by_o virtuous_a action_n but_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v as_o familiary_a persecute_v as_o reward_v nor_o have_v person_n of_o worth_n be_v always_o bare_o behold_v to_o their_o merit_n for_o their_o preferment_n but_o perhaps_o to_o some_o petty_a accident_n or_o some_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o their_o advancement_n a_o go_v 1._o some_o king_n 271._o to_o make_v a_o jest_n have_v advance_v a_o man_n in_o earnest_n when_o among_o many_o article_n exhibit_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o by_o the_o irish_a against_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n the_o last_o be_v final_o all_o ireland_n can_v rule_v this_o earl_n then_o quoth_v the_o king_n shall_v this_o earl_n rule_v all_o ireland_n and_o make_v he_o deputy_n thereof_o 2._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n die_v without_o issue_n 29._o the_o prince_n agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v they_o will_v meet_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n no_o horseback_n and_o that_o he_o who_o horse_n shall_v neigh_v first_o after_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n oebarus_n the_o groom_n of_o darius_n his_o horse_n have_v understand_v thus_o much_o from_o darius_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n where_o upon_o overnight_o he_o lead_v the_o horse_n of_o darius_n to_o that_o place_n and_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o cover_v a_o mare_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v darius_n his_o horse_n know_v the_o place_n and_o miss_v the_o mare_n neigh_v and_o so_o darius_n be_v present_o salute_v king_n 3._o guymond_n chaplain_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o 448._o observe_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unworthy_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o best_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n before_o the_o king_n and_o be_v to_o read_v these_o word_n out_o of_o st._n james_n it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o read_v it_o thus_o it_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n one_o one_o one_o year_n and_o five_o one_o month_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o read_n and_o afterward_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o guymond_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n for_o such_o reader_n be_v soon_o prefer_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n smile_v and_o in_o short_a time_n after_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o st._n frideswid_v in_o oxford_n 4._o i_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o greek_n 146._o that_o semiramiâ—_n be_v the_o concubine_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n slave_n assoon_o as_o ninus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o 296._o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o her_o beauty_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o seize_v she_o for_o himself_o by_o degree_n she_o have_v gain_v such_o a_o empire_n over_o he_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v she_o nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o she_o dare_v ask_v when_o once_o she_o have_v let_v fall_v in_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o he_o have_v bid_v she_o free_o and_o open_o speak_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v say_v she_o to_o sit_v for_o one_o day_n in_o your_o throne_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o that_o for_o that_o whole_a day_n all_o shall_v obey_v i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v you_o the_o king_n smile_v grant_v her_o request_n and_o forthwith_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n that_o on_o such_o a_o day_n all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o semiramis_n for_o such_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n when_o the_o day_n come_v the_o lady_n ascend_v the_o throne_n in_o her_o royal_a apparel_n a_o mighty_a concourse_n there_o be_v she_o at_o the_o first_o as_o matter_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n command_v something_a to_o be_v do_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n when_o she_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v exact_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o precept_n she_o command_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n body_n that_o they_o seize_v the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v bring_v that_o they_o bind_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o a_o day_n she_o prolong_v the_o date_n of_o her_o empire_n many_o year_n which_o she_o rule_v with_o great_a wisdom_n success_n and_o glory_n 262._o 5._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n bear_v at_o bude_o in_o devonshire_n his_o introduction_n to_o the_o court_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o captain_n raleigh_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o the_o english_a court_n in_o good_a habit_n his_o clothes_n be_v then_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n find_v the_o queen_n walk_v till_o meet_v with_o a_o plashy_a place_n she_o seem_v to_o scruple_n go_v thereon_o present_o raleigh_n cast_v and_o spread_v his_o new_a plush_n cloak_n on_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o queen_n tread_v gentle_o reward_v he_o afterward_o with_o many_o suit_n for_o his_o so_o free_a and_o seasonable_a tender_a of_o so_o fair_a a_o foot-cloth_n a_o advantageous_a admittance_n into_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o degree_n to_o preferment_n when_o sir_n walter_n find_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n favour_n reflect_v on_o he_o he_o write_v in_o a_o glass-window_n obvious_a to_o the_o queen_n eye_n fain_o will_v i_o climb_v but_o that_o i_o fear_v to_o fall_v her_o majesty_n either_o espy_v or_o else_o be_v show_v it_o do_v underwrite_v if_o thy_o heart_n fail_v thou_o do_v not_o climb_v at_o all_o how_o great_a a_o person_n in_o that_o court_n this_o knight_n do_v afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v be_v scarce_o unknown_a to_o any_o 391._o 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o capua_n a_o ambitious_a noble_a man_n call_v pacuvius_n calavius_n his_o credit_n grow_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o further_a all_o popular_a desire_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o plebeian_a faction_n in_o the_o town_n and_o that_o so_o prevalent_a as_o that_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o also_o whole_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o pacuvius_n the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o town_n to_o anibal_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o way_n to_o they_o with_o so_o many_o of_o their_o nobility_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o maintain_v any_o such_o negotiation_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o senate_n main_o oppugn_v it_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o senate_n as_o have_v occasion_v they_o to_o fail_v their_o new_a friend_n and_o withal_o since_o by_o their_o promise_n they_o have_v discover_v themselves_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o own_o senate_n together_o with_o the_o roman_n shall_v hold_v they_o in_o straight_a subjection_n than_o before_o this_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v into_o some_o outrage_n pacuvius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n thus_o he_o discourse_v unto_o the_o senate_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n about_o these_o motion_n trouble_v their_o city_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v both_o marry_v a_o roman_a lady_n and_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o a_o roman_a but_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o forsake_v the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a for_o that_o the_o people_n be_v violent_o bend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o anibal_n who_o shall_v countenance_v the_o fact_n and_o save_v they_o harmless_a this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n and_o privy_a unto_o their_o design_n have_v thorough_o terrify_v the_o senate_n by_o lay_v
open_a the_o danger_n hang_v over_o they_o he_o promise_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o deliver_v they_o all_o and_o to_o set_v thing_n in_o quiet_a if_o they_o will_v free_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o hand_n offer_v his_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o assurance_n they_o shall_v demand_v for_o his_o faithful_a meaning_n they_o all_o agree_v then_o shut_v up_o the_o court_n and_o place_v a_o guard_n of_o his_o own_o follower_n about_o it_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v or_o issue_n forth_o without_o his_o leave_n he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o assembly_n and_o speak_v as_o much_o evil_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o wicked_a governor_n be_v surprise_v by_o his_o policy_n and_o all_o fast_o ready_a to_o abide_v what_o sentence_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o only_o thus_o much_o he_o advise_v they_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o necessity_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a senate_n before_o they_o satisfy_v their_o anger_n upon_o the_o old_a so_o rehearse_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o two_o or_o three_o senator_n he_o ask_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o those_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n choose_v then_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o some_o new_a one_o into_o their_o place_n hereat_o the_o multitude_n unprovided_a for_o such_o a_o election_n be_v silent_a until_o at_o last_o some_o one_o or_o other_o adventure_v to_o name_n who_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o man_n so_o nominate_v be_v utter_o dislike_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n either_o for_o some_o fault_n baseness_n and_o insufficiency_n or_o else_o even_o because_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o therefore_o hold_v unworthy_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a election_n appear_v more_o and_o more_o whilst_o more_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v substitute_v have_v be_v name_v among_o the_o first_o and_o not_o think_v fit_a enough_o pacuvius_n entreat_v and_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n that_o the_o present_a senate_n may_v for_o this_o time_n be_v spare_v in_o hope_n of_o amendment_n hereafter_o which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v have_v thus_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o offence_n past_a henceforth_o not_o only_o the_o people_n as_o in_o former_a time_n honour_v pacuvius_n and_o esteem_v he_o their_o patron_n but_o the_o senator_n also_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o he_o as_o a_o person_n to_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o indebt_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o john_n russel_n 281._o his_o father_n a_o esquire_n be_v breed_v beyond_o sea_n arrive_v at_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o return_v home_o about_o the_o time_n when_o philip_n king_n of_o castille_n father_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n be_v force_v by_o foul_a weather_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o weymouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n that_o blow_v no_o body_n profit_n this_o accident_n prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o mr._n russel_n preferment_n for_o when_o sir_n thomas_n trenchard_n bountiful_o receive_v this_o royal_a guest_n mr._n russel_n be_v send_v for_o to_o complete_a the_o entertainment_n king_n philip_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o his_o company_n that_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o recommend_v he_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o as_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o stand_v before_o king_n and_o not_o before_o mean_a man_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n carry_v a_o badge_n of_o valour_n no_o blemish_n but_o a_o beauty_n in_o his_o face_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o montrule_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o favour_v he_o make_v he_o controller_n of_o the_o household_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o 1538._o he_o create_v he_o lord_n russel_n and_o make_v he_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n a_o good_a share_n of_o the_o golden_a shower_n of_o abbey-land_n fall_v into_o his_o lap_n two_o mitre_a one_o tavistock_n and_o thorney_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o bedford_n he_o die_v 1554._o 371._o 8._o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n advance_v a_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a person_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o questorship_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o noble_a person_n that_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o office_n and_o that_o only_a for_o take_v off_o a_o amphora_n of_o wine_n at_o a_o feast_n which_o he_o have_v make_v at_o one_o draught_n 632._o 9_o there_o be_v among_o the_o mede_n a_o wise_a man_n name_v dejoces_n the_o son_n of_o phraortes_n who_o aspire_v to_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o mede_n dwell_v up_o and_o down_o in_o village_n dejoces_n observe_v great_a licence_n among_o they_o manage_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v before_o he_o with_o studious_a and_o affect_a equity_n upon_o which_o the_o mede_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o village_n make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n which_o he_o compound_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o grow_v popular_a among_o such_o as_o live_v near_o he_o this_o understand_v by_o other_o that_o live_v in_o other_o village_n they_o also_o assemble_v to_o dejoces_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o be_v the_o person_n alone_o that_o judge_v without_o corruption_n and_o in_o conclusion_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o determine_v their_o cause_n in_o the_o whole_a province_n but_o only_a dejoces_n he_o now_o find_v all_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o sit_v in_o judicature_n say_v he_o can_v not_o attend_v upon_o cause_n all_o day_n long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v without_o apparent_a neglect_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n upon_o this_o there_o follow_v much_o more_o rapine_n and_o villainy_n than_o before_o so_o thaâ—_n the_o mede_n enter_v into_o council_n about_o their_o affair_n where_o by_o agreement_n the_o friend_n of_o dejoces_n advise_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n say_v else_o they_o can_v not_o long_o abide_v in_o their_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbridled_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o than_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n they_o shall_v elect_v dejoces_n be_v extol_v by_o all_o and_o by_o general_a suffrage_n electedâ—_n be_v bring_v among_o they_o and_o approve_v he_o command_v that_o a_o palace_n be_v build_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o guard_n be_v allot_v he_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v perform_v which_o do_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o build_v one_o city_n and_o this_o to_o be_v well_o fortify_v and_o adorn_v it_o be_v so_o and_o call_v ecbatana_n and_o dejoces_n have_v thus_o firm_o fortify_v himself_o and_o his_o palace_n he_o cause_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o dwell_v up_o and_o down_o as_o before_o then_o make_v he_o a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v transmit_v his_o business_n by_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v on_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v laugh_v or_o spit_v in_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o confirm_v and_o establish_v himself_o he_o be_v fevere_a in_o his_o justice_n for_o they_o send_v in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v send_v back_o to_o they_o decide_v thus_o dejoces_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n in_o which_o be_v these_o nation_n the_o busae_n paretaceni_fw-la struchates_n arizanti_n budii_n the_o magi_n and_o have_v reign_v fifty_o three_o year_n leave_v phraortes_n his_o son_n his_o successor_n 732._o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o a_o abbey_n be_v vacant_a two_o monk_n of_o the_o covent_n become_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o the_o place_n offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o each_o of_o they_o out-bidding_a the_o other_o whereupon_o the_o king_n look_v about_o and_o espy_v another_o monk_n stand_v not_o far_o off_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o place_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o give_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v it_o but_o come_v only_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o back_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o abbot_n well_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o have_v speak_v honest_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v abbot_n than_o either_o of_o these_o and_o so_o bestow_v the_o place_n upon_o he_o gratis_o 11._o novellius_n torquatus_n 427._o a_o milanese_n be_v high_o honour_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o especial_o by_o tiberius_n for_o by_o he_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o proconsulship_n of_o syria_n a_o government_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o large_a command_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o will_v you_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a dignity_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o advancement_n be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v drink_v three_o gallon_n of_o wine_n at_o a_o
draught_n without_o take_v his_o breath_n for_o that_o he_o fair_o drink_v off_o his_o liquor_n and_o leave_v no_o snuff_n behind_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v so_o very_a much_o he_o neither_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n nor_o unburden_v his_o stomach_n by_o vomit_v and_o how_o late_o soever_o he_o sit_v up_o at_o the_o wine_n overnight_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o relieve_v the_o morning-watch_n and_o sentinel_n for_o these_o rare_a quality_n he_o be_v dub_v knight_n by_o the_o surname_n of_o tricongius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o three_o gallon_n knight_n 12._o for_o the_o like_a quality_n c._n piso_n do_v first_o rise_v 427._o and_o afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o provostship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o tiberius_n namely_o for_o that_o in_o his_o court_n be_v now_o emperor_n he_o sit_v two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n drink_v continual_o and_o never_o stir_v foot_n from_o the_o table_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n 71._o king_n of_o england_n there_o be_v one_o roger_n a_o poor_a priest_n serve_v a_o cure_n in_o a_o village_n near_o caen_n in_o normandy_n it_o chance_v that_o henry_n the_o king_n young_a brother_n pass_v that_o way_n make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o village_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v mass_n this_o roger_n than_o curate_n be_v the_o man_n to_o say_v it_o which_o he_o dispatch_v with_o such_o celerity_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o common_o love_v not_o long_a mass_n commend_v he_o for_o it_o tell_v their_o lord_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o man_n of_o war_n than_o he_o whereupon_o henry_n appoint_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n prefer_v he_o to_o many_o great_a place_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n when_o king_n stephen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o hold_v this_o man_n in_o as_o great_a account_n as_o his_o predecessor_n king_n henry_n have_v do_v and_o perhaps_o in_o great_a he_o arrive_v to_o such_o wealth_n that_o he_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o salisbury_n the_o vies_z sherburn_n malmsbury_n and_o newark_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o structure_n comparable_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v also_o 40000_o mark_n in_o money_n which_o together_o with_o his_o castle_n the_o king_n seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o displeasure_n 14._o claudius_n 302._o upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o c._n caligula_n be_v slay_v be_v so_o extreme_o terrify_v and_o so_o doubtful_a and_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o sly_o creep_v forth_o of_o a_o parlour_n at_o the_o court_n wherein_o he_o then_o be_v and_o convey_v himself_o up_o into_o a_o garret_n near_o thereabouts_o and_o there_o hide_v himself_o betwixt_o the_o hang_n that_o hang_v before_o the_o door_n while_o he_o lurk_v close_o there_o a_o private_a soldier_n chance_v to_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o way_n look_v for_o plunder_v espy_v his_o foot_n and_o by_o earnest_a inquiry_n and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v happen_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o draw_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o when_o he_o for_o fear_n fall_v down_o humble_o at_o his_o foot_n &_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o knee_n to_o move_v his_o compassion_n salute_v he_o emperor_n from_o thence_o he_o immediate_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o fellow-soldier_n who_o as_o yet_o stand_v waver_v by_o they_o be_v he_o bestow_v in_o a_o litter_n and_o for_o that_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v flee_v they_o by_o turn_n support_v the_o litter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o praetorian_a camp_n all_o sad_a and_o amaze_v for_o fear_n pity_v also_o by_o the_o multitude_n that_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n as_o if_o some_o innocent_a have_v be_v hale_v to_o execution_n be_v receive_v within_o the_o entrenchment_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o camp_n all_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o soldier_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v he_o unexpected_o make_v emperor_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 233._o 15._o regillianus_n be_v general_n in_o illyricum_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v ill-affected_a to_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v themselves_o upon_o new_a design_n it_o fortune_v that_o many_o of_o they_o sup_v together_o and_o valerianus_n a_o tribune_n in_o his_o wine_n and_o mirth_n be_v ask_v whence_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o name_n of_o regillianus_n do_v first_o come_v a_o regno_fw-la from_o reign_v reply_v one_o then_o say_v all_o the_o soldier_n there_o present_a he_o may_v then_o be_v a_o king_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o this_o one_o word_n speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n he_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n and_o salute_v emperor_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a gallantry_n against_o the_o sarmatian_n 166._o 16._o tacitus_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o florianus_n his_o brother_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o while_o the_o election_n be_v depend_v the_o oriental_a army_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o on_o purpose_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o when_o the_o tribune_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o that_o case_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v fortem_fw-la clementem_fw-la probum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la they_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n and_o sudden_o cry_v out_o probus_n augustus_n the_o god_n preserve_v thou_o so_o they_o clad_v probus_n in_o purple_a and_o other_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n 186._o 17._o pisistratus_n come_v this_o way_n to_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o citizen_n and_o liberal_a where_o occasion_n require_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sure_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n or_o poverty_n the_o nobility_n hold_v this_o course_n of_o his_o suspect_a and_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o bethink_v himself_o which_o way_n he_o may_v cajole_v the_o nobility_n and_o procure_v a_o guard_n about_o his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o give_v himself_o several_a wound_n and_o then_o all_o wound_v and_o bloody_a come_v into_o the_o marketplace_n tell_v the_o citizen_n that_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o they_o which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o power_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o perpetual_a hazard_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v â—ome_o course_n to_o secure_v it_o unto_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o and_o life_n the_o people_n be_v move_v with_o indignation_n they_o decree_v he_o a_o guard_n about_o his_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o suppress_v the_o nobility_n make_v himself_o the_o tyrant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n 95._o 18._o phrynichus_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o their_o force_n by_o the_o athenian_n not_o because_o of_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n he_o be_v in_o with_o they_o not_o for_o any_o nobility_n in_o his_o descent_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o have_v often_o prefer_v other_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a tragedy_n have_v frame_v his_o poem_n and_o music_n so_o much_o unto_o military_a motion_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o the_o whole_a theatre_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o for_o their_o general_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o military_a skill_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o poem_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o spirit_n not_o unfit_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o war._n 256._o 19_o alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v out_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a wood_n he_o hear_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o infant_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n he_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o huntsman_n what_o that_o be_v command_v one_o of_o they_o to_o climb_v the_o tree_n where_o in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v find_v a_o eagle's_n nest_n and_o therein_o a_o pretty_a sweet-faced_a infant_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o purple_a mantle_n and_o upon_o each_o arm_n a_o bracelet_n of_o gold_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o parent_n this_o child_n the_o king_n carry_v with_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o the_o nest_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o ne_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o noble_a education_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n chap._n xi_o of_o sundry_a custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o force_v with_o
go_v home_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o change_v death_n into_o banishment_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n his_o mother_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o fasten_v her_o girdle_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o not_o offer_v to_o resist_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o fasten_v a_o reproach_n upon_o his_o family_n be_v strangle_v by_o she_o 15._o in_o the_o great_a india_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o var_n in_o which_o st._n thomas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v he_o among_o they_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n p._n beg_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o die_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o god_n than_o a_o inglorious_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n if_o the_o king_n in_o mercy_n grant_v he_o it_o by_o his_o kindred_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n with_o mighty_a pomp_n he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o chair_n with_o sharp_a knife_n all_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o affirm_v he_o will_v die_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o god_n then_o take_v one_o of_o the_o knife_n he_o wound_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o a_o second_o than_o a_o three_o till_o his_o strength_n fail_v and_o so_o he_o be_v honourable_o burn_v by_o his_o friend_n 16._o the_o mosynaeci_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n carambis_n p._n if_o their_o king_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o they_o punish_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n for_o one_o day_n entire_a 17._o the_o scot_n have_v a_o custom_n which_o be_v also_o at_o milan_n they_o call_v it_o a_o indictment_n 1205._o there_o be_v a_o chest_n in_o the_o church_n into_o which_o any_o man_n may_v cast_v a_o paper_n have_v suppose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wizard_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o also_o the_o witness_n set_v down_o this_o chest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v open_v the_o king_n proctor_n be_v by_o and_o this_o be_v do_v every_o fifteen_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o private_a inquiry_n make_v of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o name_n be_v there_o find_v and_o they_o according_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 18._o the_o ancient_a roman_n appoint_v 220._o that_o about_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n bundle_n of_o rod_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o while_o those_o bundle_n be_v unloose_v a_o convenient_a space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n â—est_v in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n he_o shall_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereof_o afterward_o he_o shall_v but_o in_o vain_a repent_v himself_o 19_o the_o egyptian_n yearly_o compel_v all_o person_n to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2â—0_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o lie_v or_o live_v upon_o unlawful_a gain_n they_o adjudge_v to_o death_n also_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o principal_a justice_n there_o be_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o deity_n of_o gold_n and_o gem_n which_o deity_n they_o call_v truth_n by_o which_o they_o show_v that_o truth_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n 224._o 20._o the_o roman_n use_v to_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n from_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a body_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o through_o luxury_n they_o have_v unfit_a themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o public_a honour_n in_o it_o also_o they_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o cowardice_n to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v dishonourable_o lose_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n 224._o 21._o that_o be_v also_o a_o praiseworthy_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o consume_v through_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v ever_o be_v renew_v by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o hatred_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v retain_v while_o the_o spoil_n be_v stand_v shall_v in_o some_o time_n be_v obliterated_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o spoil_n themselves_o 226._o 22._o the_o corinthian_n be_v wont_a without_o much_o examination_n to_o hang_v up_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v strict_o examine_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v real_o commit_v the_o theft_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v they_o leave_v they_o hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n but_o if_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a they_o be_v take_v thence_o and_o bury_v with_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o public_a charge_n 47._o 23._o the_o thracian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o any_o with_o mournful_a complaint_n and_o their_o funeral_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o mirth_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o direction_n therein_o from_o the_o learned_a but_o only_o move_v thereunto_o with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o humane_a life_n 47._o 24._o the_o lycian_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o mourning_n do_v befall_v they_o use_v to_o put_v upon_o themselves_o the_o clothes_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o so_o be_v move_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o their_o array_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a the_o soon_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o foolish_a grief_n 228._o 25._o the_o old_a gaul_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v war_n they_o call_v forth_o their_o arm_a youth_n unto_o council_n and_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o come_v last_o upon_o that_o summons_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o divers_a torment_n 697._o 26._o the_o roman_n whether_o they_o go_v into_o the_o country_n or_o travel_v further_o at_o their_o return_n use_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o they_o to_o their_o wife_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o upon_o this_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o because_o woman_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v with_o many_o care_n and_o much_o employment_n possible_o they_o have_v brawl_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o family_n that_o therefore_o all_o these_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o receive_v their_o husband_n in_o peace_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n they_o send_v before_o they_o the_o news_n of_o their_o arrival_n 698._o 27._o plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n who_o have_v this_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n he_o shall_v awake_v he_o with_o these_o word_n arise_v o_o king_n and_o take_v care_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o mâ—soromasdes_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o 229._o 28._o the_o jew_n before_o they_o enter_v battle_n by_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o army_n who_o be_v new_o marry_v and_o have_v not_o bring_v home_o their_o wife_n also_o all_o those_o that_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v it_o together_o with_o these_o all_o such_o as_o be_v cowardly_a and_o fearful_a lest_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o have_v begin_v or_o the_o saint-heartedness_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v occasion_v they_o to_o fight_v feeble_o and_o also_o by_o their_o fear_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a and_o valiant_a 29._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v war_n among_o the_o roman_n 192._o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v injurious_o detain_v be_v this_o they_o send_v forth_o feciales_n or_o herald_n who_o they_o also_o call_v orator_n crown_v with_o vervain_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o god_n witness_n who_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o break_a league_n he_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o vervain_n carry_v a_o turf_n with_o the_o grass_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o border_n who_o be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_a pronounce_v those_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 216._o 30._o when_o anterus_n have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o month_n only_o he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n it_o be_v that_o fabianus_n come_v from_o the_o country_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n when_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n happen_v then_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o thought_n upon_o divers_a notable_a and_o famous_a man_n fabianus_n be_v there_o present_a with_o other_o when_o as_o every_o one_o think_v least_o nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o sudden_o from_o above_o there_o come_v a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v move_v thereat_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o cheerful_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v and_o install_v bishop_n 214._o 31._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n have_v a_o certain_a vision_n it_o be_v about_o noon_n the_o day_n somewhat_o decline_v when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sky_n a_o lightsome_a pillar_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n i.e._n in_o this_o overcome_v this_o so_o amaze_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o own_o sight_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o perceive_v the_o vision_n which_o when_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v affirm_v the_o waver_a mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o of_o religion_n whether_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o be_v settle_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a sight_n the_o night_n follow_v he_o dream_v that_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v frame_v to_o thyself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o appear_v unto_o thou_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o fit_a banner_n or_o token_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o be_v victorious_a 1129._o 32._o that_o be_v a_o rare_a instance_n of_o propitious_a fortune_n which_o befall_v thomas_n serranus_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n elect_a cardinal_n and_o also_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o 104._o 33._o franciscus_n trovillon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o middle_a stature_n a_o full_a body_n bald_a except_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o have_v a_o few_o hair_n upon_o it_o his_o temper_n be_v morose_n and_o his_o demeanour_n altogether_o rustic_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n call_v mezieres_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o wood_n among_o the_o charcoal_n man_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o swell_a in_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n there_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n end_n which_o afterward_o do_v admit_v of_o that_o growth_n and_o increase_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a this_o horn_n have_v both_o the_o bigness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o ram_n horn_n it_o grow_v upon_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o forehead_n and_o then_o bend_a backward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o coronal_z â—uture_a where_o the_o other_o end_n of_o it_o do_v sometime_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o skin_n that_o to_o avoid_v much_o pain_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o horn_n have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o skin_n or_o forehead_n i_o know_v not_o but_o probable_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o bigness_n it_o grow_v from_o the_o skull_n itself_o nor_o be_o i_o certain_a whether_o this_o man_n have_v any_o of_o those_o tooth_n which_o we_o call_v grinder_n for_o two_o month_n together_o the_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o show_v in_o paris_n where_o say_v vrstitius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1598._o i_o in_o company_n with_o dr._n jacobus_n faeschius_fw-la the_o public_a professor_n at_o basil_n and_o mr._n johannes_n eckenstenius_fw-la do_v see_v and_o handle_v this_o horn_n from_o paris_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o orleans_n where_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o come_v 34._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n felix_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n 250._o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o ruin_a wall_n and_o before_o the_o persecutor_n have_v pursue_v he_o thither_o a_o spider_n have_v draw_v her_o web_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hole_n whereinto_o the_o presbyter_n have_v put_v himself_o his_o enemy_n tell_v they_o that_o felix_n be_v creep_v in_o at_o that_o very_a place_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o spider_n web_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n can_v enter_v and_o lurk_v there_o where_o the_o spider_n live_v and_o labour_v so_o secure_o and_o thereupon_o by_o their_o departure_n felix_n escape_v paulinus_n once_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v these_o verse_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o will_v also_o try_v to_o english_a eccubi_n christus_fw-la adest_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la aranea_fw-la muro_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la &_o murus_fw-la aranea_fw-la fiet_fw-la where_o god_n be_v present_a spider_n spin_v a_o wall_n he_o go_v our_o bulwark_n like_v to_o cobweb_n fall_v 35._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v one_o mr._n gresham_n 115._o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n who_o be_v sail_v homeward_o from_o paâ—ermo_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n wherein_o be_v dwell_v at_o that_o time_n one_o antonio_n surname_v the_o rich_a who_o have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o kingdom_n mortgage_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n mr._n gresham_n cross_v by_o contrary_a wind_n be_v constrain_v to_o anchor_n under_o the_o lee_n of_o the_o island_n of_o strombulo_n where_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n now_o about_o the_o midday_n when_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n the_o mountain_n use_v to_o forbear_v send_v forth_o flame_n he_o with_o eight_o of_o the_o sailor_n ascend_v the_o mountain_n approach_v as_o near_o the_o vent_n as_o they_o dare_v where_o among_o other_o noise_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v aloud_o dispatch_v dispatch_v the_o rich_a antonio_n be_v a_o come_n terrify_v herewith_o they_o haste_v their_o return_n and_o the_o mountain_n present_o vomit_v out_o fire_n but_o from_o so_o dismal_a a_o place_n they_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o wind_n still_o thwart_v their_o course_n they_o return_v to_o palermo_n and_o forthwith_o inquire_v for_o antonio_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a about_o the_o instant_n so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v compute_v when_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o mr._n gresham_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n report_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o marinâ—â—s_n be_v call_v before_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o oath_n upon_o gresham_n this_o wrought_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o merchandize_v distribute_v his_o estate_n partly_o to_o his_o kindred_n and_o partly_o to_o good_a use_n retain_v only_o a_o competency_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o solitary_a devotion_n 36._o that_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o 89._o as_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o xenophilus_n a_o musician_n who_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n or_o indisposition_n of_o body_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 37._o the_o governor_n of_o mountmarine_n besiege_v by_o augustus_n 322._o the_o base_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o salucia_n be_v call_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o parley_v and_o then_o hold_v prisoner_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o up_o the_o place_n and_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o undeserved_a death_n that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n over_o all_o his_o body_n chap._n xx._n of_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o high_a design_n either_o promote_v or_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o small_a matter_n or_o strange_a accident_n plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o
be_v surname_v the_o ape_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a imitation_n 235._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a carry_v his_o neck_n somewhat_o awry_o and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o great_a man_n take_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o fashion_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n though_o in_o so_o maul_v a_o matter_n 236._o 11._o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o their_o feast_n clothes_n householdstuff_n and_o whole_a family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v among_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o itself_o it_o straight_a become_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o while_o he_o himself_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o attire_n the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n sway_v more_o with_o the_o people_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o 319._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n vespasian_n that_o he_o can_v write_v in_o cipher_n and_o character_n most_o swift_o strive_v by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o mirth_n with_o his_o own_o secretary_n and_o clerk_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o can_v write_v fast_o also_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o express_v exact_o any_o hand-writing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o notable_a forger_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o write_n 358._o 13._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1521._o do_v cut_v his_o hair_n short_a immediate_o all_o the_o english_a be_v so_o move_v with_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v all_o shear_v whereas_o before_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n 298._o 14._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n charles_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_a language_n further_o than_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la reguare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o reign_v this_o advice_n of_o king_n lewis_n be_v so_o evil_o interpret_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n that_o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o francis_n the_o first_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n most_o man_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 15._o ernestus_n 459._o prince_n of_o lunenburg_n complain_v to_o luther_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a drink_n that_o be_v at_o court_n luther_n reply_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o look_v thereunto_o ah_o sir_n say_v he_o we_o that_o be_v prince_n do_v so_o ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v go_v down_o manent_fw-la exempla_fw-la regentum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la when_o the_o abbot_n throw_v the_o dice_n the_o whole_a covent_n will_v play_v 16._o queen_n anne_n 84._o the_o wife_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o her_o neck_n to_o hide_v which_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o ruff_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o soon_o after_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n 17._o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n 539._o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o diet_n or_o council_n use_v to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v he_o water_n in_o a_o basin_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o be_v stamp_v in_o gold_n the_o image_n of_o cato_n major_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o imitation_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v prudent_o propose_v for_o his_o practice_n 18._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n 652._o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n labour_v to_o wash_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o defile_a conscience_n by_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o with_o a_o discipline_n of_o plait_a cord_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o sharp_a penance_n for_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o discipline_n his_o son_n king_n philip_n ever_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o charles_n his_o father_n afterward_o he_o send_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o a_o sacred_a monument_n 19_o antoninus_n caracalla_n be_v come_v to_o troy_n 3810._o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o achilles_n he_o call_v festus_n his_o best_a belove_a freedman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patroclus_n while_o he_o be_v there_o festus_n die_v make_v away_o on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n as_o achilles_n do_v his_o friend_n indeed_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o use_v all_o the_o same_o rite_n as_o achilles_n have_v do_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o hair_n to_o cast_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o thin_a hair_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o cause_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v clip_v off_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o also_o be_v a_o studious_a imitator_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o go_v in_o the_o macedonian_a habit_n choose_v out_o a_o band_n of_o young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n cause_v they_o to_o use_v such_o arm_n as_o be_v use_v when_o alexander_n be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o such_o captain_n as_o serve_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n near_o assos_n there_o be_v stone_n which_o in_o few_o day_n not_o only_o consume_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o very_a bone_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o palestine_n a_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o quality_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o authority_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o cease_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o people_n but_o to_o take_v such_o effectual_a course_n that_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o fermentation_n and_o distemper_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o remove_v of_o what_o force_n the_o presence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o other_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 974._o 1._o caius_z caesar_z the_o dictator_n intend_v to_o transfer_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n his_o legionary_n at_o rome_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o general_a mutiny_n desire_v to_o be_v disband_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o war_n caesar_n though_o otherwise_o persuade_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n he_o call_v they_o quirite_n that_o be_v commoners_z of_o rome_n by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o so_o shame_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o be_v soldier_n and_o not_o commoner_n and_o be_v then_o by_o he_o public_o discharge_v they_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o place_n 671._o 2._o arcagathus_n the_o son_n of_o agathocles_n have_v slay_v lycifcus_fw-la a_o great_a captain_n for_o some_o intemperate_a word_n whereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a put_v the_o army_n into_o such_o a_o commotion_n that_o they_o demand_v arcagathus_n to_o death_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o agathocles_n himself_o unless_o he_o do_v yield_v up_o his_o son_n beside_o this_o divers_z captains_z with_o their_o company_n speak_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n agathocles_n fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o some_o ignominious_a death_n think_v in_o case_n he_o must_v suffer_v he_o have_v better_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n so_o lay_v aside_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o put_v on_o a_o vile_a garment_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o all_o run_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a
olympic_a devise_v by_o hercules_n in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n the_o exercise_n be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reward_n no_o other_o than_o a_o garland_n of_o oaken_a bough_n yet_o draw_v yearly_o a_o mighty_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o they_o these_o game_n be_v first_o celebrate_v by_o sisyphus_n in_o honour_n of_o melicerta_n and_o the_o mastery_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o night_n but_o be_v intermit_v through_o the_o robbery_n of_o scyron_n and_o sinnis_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o all_o stranger_n fear_v to_o come_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o theseus_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o robber_n by_o he_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n say_v pliny_n and_o solinus_n but_z pindar_z himself_o say_v they_o be_v keep_v every_o three_o year_n 4._o the_o pythian_a game_n be_v institute_v in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n 245._o and_o celebrate_v not_o only_o at_o delphos_n but_o also_o among_o the_o magnete_n sicyonian_o and_o other_o they_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o greek_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o isthmian_a and_o not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o olympic_a the_o death_n of_o the_o serpent_n python_n be_v suppose_v to_o administer_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o assembly_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n at_o first_o every_o nine_o year_n and_o afterward_o every_o five_o the_o same_o exercise_n be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o olympic_a the_o reward_n various_a at_o first_o a_o laurel_n theseus_n make_v it_o a_o garland_n of_o palm_n eurylochus_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o money_n 5._o the_o scenick_n play_v at_o rome_n 69._o so_o call_v from_o scaena_fw-la the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n which_o by_o no_o medicinal_a help_n can_v be_v remove_v the_o roman_n then_o superstitious_o conceit_v that_o some_o new_a game_n or_o sport_n be_v find_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n will_v thereby_o be_v avert_v they_o thereupon_o about_o the_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n send_v for_o certain_a stage-player_n out_o of_o hetruria_n which_o they_o call_v histriones_fw-la from_o the_o hetrurian_a word_n hister_n which_o signify_v such_o a_o player_n 6._o the_o ludi_fw-la compitales_fw-la in_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o usual_o be_v solemnize_v in_o compitis_fw-la 599._o that_o be_v in_o the_o croâ—s-ways_n and_o street_n servius_n tullus_n who_o succeed_v tarquin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v these_o solemn_a game_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o household-god_n or_o familiar_a spirit_n he_o himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o one_o of_o these_o genii_n or_o goblin_n 7._o the_o old_a roman_n at_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n annual_o solemnize_v the_o fugalia_fw-la 318._o according_a to_o which_o pattern_n the_o joyful_a english_a have_v clear_v their_o country_n of_o the_o dane_n institute_v the_o annual_a sport_n of_o hock-tide_n the_o word_n in_o their_o old_a tongue_n the_o saxon_a import_v the_o time_n of_o scorn_v or_o triumph_v this_o solemnity_n consist_v of_o the_o merry_a meeting_n of_o the_o neighbour_n in_o those_o day_n during_o which_o the_o festival_n last_v and_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o both_o sex_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n and_o pastime_n in_o the_o street_n even_o as_o shrovetide_n yet_o be_v but_o now_o time_n have_v so_o corrupt_v it_o that_o the_o name_n except_v there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n 8._o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o play_v call_v floralia_fw-la 65._o they_o be_v make_v say_v he_o with_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o fit_o correspond_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o infamous_a harlot_n that_o erect_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o word_n in_o which_o all_o villainy_n overflow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n the_o common_a harlot_n be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a and_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n where_o in_o open_a view_n they_o exercise_v all_o the_o wanton_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o trade_n till_o the_o beholder_n have_v glut_v their_o lustful_a eye_n with_o such_o show_v 68_o 9_o the_o athenian_n have_v overcome_v the_o persian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o themistocles_n do_v ordain_v by_o a_o particular_a law_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o annual_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fight_n of_o cock_n exhibit_v in_o the_o public_a theatre_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o when_o themistocles_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o city-force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarian_n he_o see_v two_o cock_n fight_v which_o he_o behold_v with_o earnestness_n and_o have_v show_v they_o to_o his_o whole_a army_n yet_o these_o say_v he_o do_v not_o undergo_v this_o danger_n either_o for_o their_o household-god_n or_o for_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o â—ight_a neither_o for_o glory_n nor_o for_o liberty_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n but_o only_o because_o the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a or_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o mighty_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o thereupon_o what_o have_v once_o be_v to_o they_o so_o strong_a a_o incitement_n to_o virtue_n they_o will_v preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o against_o the_o like_a occasion_n 1256._o 10._o the_o argive_n have_v certain_a solemn_a game_n in_o their_o city_n call_v sthenia_n where_o there_o be_v wrestle_a and_o their_o music_n be_v that_o of_o hautboys_z these_o game_n be_v by_o report_n institute_v at_o first_o in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o king_n danaus_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n surname_v sthenius_n 2445._o 11._o the_o ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n at_o the_o proclaim_n of_o which_o the_o crier_n use_v to_o invite_v spectator_n in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o come_v to_o those_o play_n which_o no_o man_n now_o live_v have_v yet_o see_v or_o shall_v see_v again_o claudius_n caesar_n pretend_v that_o octavianus_n augustus_n have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n and_o have_v celebrate_v they_o before_o the_o just_a return_n of_o they_o resolve_v to_o exhibit_v they_o himself_o he_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o great_a cirque_fw-la for_o the_o racer_n pillar_n of_o marble_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o and_o the_o goal_n or_o end_v place_n of_o their_o race_n be_v gild_v over_o he_o appoint_v proper_a place_n for_o all_o the_o senator_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v what_o be_v do_v whereas_o before_o they_o sit_v intermix_v with_o the_o commons_o beside_o the_o contention_n of_o charioteer_n he_o exhibit_v the_o game_n of_o troy_n there_o be_v also_o appoint_v thessalian_a horseman_n who_o hunt_v wild_a bull_n all_o along_o the_o cirque_fw-la who_o leap_v upon_o their_o back_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o by_o their_o horn_n draw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o troop_n of_o praetorian_a horseman_n who_o have_v tribune_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o these_o hunt_v and_o kill_v a_o number_n of_o panther_n and_o leopard_n this_o sort_n of_o play_n be_v also_o celebrate_v by_o philip_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o persian_a expedition_n 1000_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v then_o a_o notable_a hunt_v perform_v and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o be_v kill_v thirty_o two_o elephant_n twenty_o tiger_n sixty_o tame_a lion_n a_o hundred_o hyenae_n one_o rhinocerote_n ten_o archoleontes_n ten_o camelopard_n forty_o wild_a horse_n thirty_o tame_a leopard_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o theâ—e_n be_v appoint_v a_o thousand_o pair_n of_o fencer_n or_o sword-player_n at_o sharp_n to_o delight_v the_o cruel_a eye_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o wound_n 12._o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la 2445._o decennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v solemn_a game_n play_n and_o spectacle_n exhibit_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o five_o ten_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n all_o these_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a magnificenceâ—_n and_o vast_a expense_n and_o that_o successive_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a chap._n xxvi_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o god_n in_o case_n of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n from_o man_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la let_v justice_n be_v do_v and_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n may_v sometime_o fail_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n through_o such_o intricacy_n of_o the_o cause_n want_v of_o discern_v
all_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n pass_v for_o miraculous_a one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o duke_n guard_n call_v faure_n receive_v a_o cannon_n shoot_v in_o his_o belly_n which_o pass_v quite_o through_o leave_v a_o orifice_n big_a than_o a_o hat-crown_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n can_v not_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bowel_n shall_v remain_v unoffend_v that_o nature_n can_v have_v supply_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v and_o to_o that_o perfectionâ—_n that_o the_o party_n find_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o before_o another_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n call_v ramee_n and_o of_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v both_o native_n of_o st._n jean_n the_o angely_n receive_v a_o musket-shot_a which_o enter_v at_o his_o mouth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o nape_n of_o his_o neck_n who_o be_v also_o perfect_o cure_v which_o two_o extravagant_a wound_n be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n take_v they_o both_o into_o his_o own_o particular_a dependence_n say_v those_o be_v man_n that_o can_v not_o die_v though_o they_o afterward_o both_o end_v their_o day_n in_o his_o service_n 58._o 12._o i_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a condition_n who_o about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o berne_n where_o he_o be_v several_a time_n put_v and_o torture_v upon_o the_o rack_n with_o great_a rigour_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v free_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n this_o person_n for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torture_n beforementioned_a and_o his_o use_n of_o the_o valesian_n bath_n his_o health_n be_v so_o far_o confirm_v that_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n he_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o his_o gout_n but_o although_o he_o be_v now_o old_a he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n than_o before_o he_o can_v 98._o 13._o a_o young_a woman_n marry_v but_o without_o child_n have_v a_o disease_n about_o her_o jaw_n and_o under_o her_o cheâ—k_n like_v unto_o kernel_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o corrupt_v her_o face_n with_o stench_n that_o she_o can_v scaâ—câ—_n without_o great_a shame_n speak_v unto_o any_o man_n tâ—is_fw-la woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o â—er_o sleep_v to_o go_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o get_v he_o to_o wash_v her_o face_n with_o water_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a to_o the_o court_n she_o come_v and_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o matter_n disdain_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o have_v a_o basin_n of_o water_n bring_v unto_o he_o he_o dip_v his_o hand_n therein_o and_o wash_v the_o woman_n face_n and_o touch_v the_o disease_a part_n oftentimes_o sometime_o also_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n when_o he_o have_v thus_o wash_v it_o the_o hard_a crust_n or_o skin_n be_v soften_v the_o tumor_n dissolve_v and_o draw_v his_o hand_n by_o divers_a of_o the_o hole_n out_o thence_o come_v divers_a little_a worm_n whereof_o and_o of_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v full_a the_o king_n still_o press_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o corruption_n and_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o it_o until_o by_o such_o press_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o corruption_n this_o do_v he_o command_v she_o a_o sufficient_a allowance_n every_o day_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a until_o she_o have_v receive_v perfect_a health_n which_o be_v within_o a_o week_n after_o and_o whereas_o she_o be_v ever_o before_o barren_a within_o one_o year_n she_o have_v a_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n this_o disease_n have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o be_v frequent_o cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 194_o 14._o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n much_o do_v the_o kingdom_n value_v he_o but_o more_o the_o king_n for_o be_v once_o desperate_o sick_a the_o king_n careful_o inquire_v of_o he_o every_o day_n at_o last_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n no_o say_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o die_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o morning_n i_o beg_v his_o life_n from_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v it_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o soon_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n wonderful_o recover_v this_o say_v dr._n fuller_n be_v atte_v by_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o huntingdon_n breed_v up_o in_o his_o childhood_n with_o king_n edward_n to_o sir_n thomas_n cheek_n who_o be_v alive_a anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n 15._o duffe_o 158._o the_o threescore_o and_o eighteen_o king_n of_o scotland_n labour_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o disease_n no_o cause_n apparent_a all_o remedy_n bootless_a his_o body_n languish_v in_o a_o continual_a sweat_n and_o his_o strength_n apparent_o decay_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bewitch_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o rumour_n that_o certain_a witch_n of_o forest_n in_o murry_n practise_v his_o destruction_n arise_v from_o a_o word_n which_o a_o girl_n let_v fall_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v short_o who_o be_v examine_v by_o donald_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o torture_n show_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o her_o mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o assembly_n when_o certain_a soldier_n be_v send_v in_o search_n surprise_v they_o roast_v the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o king_n before_o a_o soft_a fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o wax_v melt_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n dissolve_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o his_o life_n consume_v with_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o other_o the_o image_n break_v and_o the_o witch_n execute_v the_o king_n recover_v his_o wont_a health_n in_o a_o moment_n 16._o when_o albertus_n basa_n 33._o physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o divert_v to_o paracelfus_fw-la who_o then_o live_v at_o the_o city_n of_o st._n vitus_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v a_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o all_o who_o be_v there_o present_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o live_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o breast_n a_o defect_n in_o his_o pulse_n and_o fail_v of_o his_o spirit_n they_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v out_o a_o few_o hour_n paracelsus_n say_v it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o skill_n in_o physic_n which_o the_o humourist_n have_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v by_o that_o true_a art_n which_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o he_o invite_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n than_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a distillation_n three_o drop_n of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o patient_n in_o wine_n which_o immediate_o â—o_o restore_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v well_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o paracelsus_n his_o inn_n and_o dine_v with_o he_o in_o sound_n and_o perfect_a health_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o stratagem_n in_o war_n for_o the_o amuse_n and_o defeat_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o take_v of_o city_n etc._n etc._n marcellus_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a sword_n and_o fabius_n their_o shield_n or_o buckler_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o resolute_a and_o sharp_a assaulter_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o other_o be_v as_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a a_o preserver_n of_o his_o army_n these_o two_o quality_n whensoever_o they_o be_v happy_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n they_o make_v a_o able_a commander_n but_o to_o render_v a_o general_n complete_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a fineness_n of_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o a_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o discern_a by_o the_o one_o to_o entrap_v the_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o these_o no_o man_n be_v perhaps_o a_o great_a master_n than_o he_o who_o be_v next_o mention_v 343._o 1._o when_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v break_v anibal_n betake_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o asia_n he_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v he_o victorious_a in_o a_o naval_a fight_n by_o this_o subtle_a device_n of_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a
you_o forget_v that_o our_o sâ—nate_n be_v humane_a and_o moderate_a towards_o those_o they_o treat_v with_o but_o the_o people_n be_v high_a spirit_v and_o desirous_a of_o great_a matter_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n you_o shall_v declare_v you_o come_v with_o full_a power_n they_o will_v impose_v upon_o you_o what_o they_o please_v rather_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o full_a power_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v do_v all_o i_o be_o able_a in_o favour_n of_o your_o state_n and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o with_o a_o oath_n next_o day_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n alcibiades_n with_o great_a civility_n demand_v of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o what_o quality_n they_o come_v whether_o as_o plenipotentiaries_n or_o not_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o declare_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o conclude_v matter_n hereupon_o alcibiades_n immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o inconstant_a man_n no_o way_n to_o be_v trust_v by_o this_o mean_v he_o so_o excite_v both_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n vi_o of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a seaman_n or_o discoverer_n of_o land_n or_o passage_n by_o sea_n former_o unknown_a when_o anacharsis_n be_v once_o ask_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v you_o take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o sail_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o doubt_v it_o seem_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o live_n who_o permit_v their_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n â—f_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n have_v all_o other_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o timorous_a sentiment_n the_o world_n have_v want_v those_o noble_a spirit_n who_o can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o by_o their_o own_o hazard_n they_o have_v bring_v one_o hemisphere_n to_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o other_o 1._o christopher_n columbus_n bear_v at_o nervy_a in_o the_o signiory_n of_o genoa_n 1013._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o bear_v to_o undertake_v great_a matter_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n consider_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n to_o which_o that_o glorious_a planet_n do_v impart_v both_o his_o life_n and_o heat_n when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o this_o world_n he_o purpose_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o open_v his_o design_n to_o the_o state_n of_o genoa_n anno_fw-la 1486._o be_v by_o they_o reject_v upon_o this_o repulse_n he_o send_v his_o brother_n bartholomew_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o of_o england_n who_o in_o his_o way_n happen_v unfortunate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n by_o who_o detain_v a_o long_a while_n at_o last_o he_o be_v enlarge_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o his_o proposition_n find_v such_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o christopher_n columbus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v thither_o also_o but_o christopher_n not_o know_v of_o his_o brother_n imprisonment_n and_o not_o hear_v from_o he_o conceive_v the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereupon_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n where_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o six_o year_n attendance_n on_o the_o business_n he_o be_v at_o last_o furnish_v with_o three_o ship_n only_o and_o those_o not_o for_o conquest_n but_o discovery_n with_o this_o small_a strength_n he_o sail_v on_o the_o ocean_n more_o than_o sixty_o day_n yet_o can_v see_v no_o land_n so_o that_o the_o discontent_a spaniard_n begin_v to_o mutiny_n and_o refuse_v to_o move_v a_o foot_n forward_o just_o at_o that_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o columbus_n do_v discern_v the_o cloud_n to_o carry_v a_o clear_a colour_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o only_o to_o expect_v three_o day_n long_o in_o which_o space_n if_o they_o see_v not_o land_n he_o promise_v to_o return_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n one_o of_o the_o company_n call_v roderigo_n de_fw-fr triane_n descry_v fire_n a_o evident_a token_n they_o draw_v near_o unto_o some_o shore_n the_o place_n discover_v be_v a_o island_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n call_v by_o columbus_n st._n saviour_n now_o count_v one_o of_o the_o lucaios_n land_v his_o man_n and_o cause_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o make_v a_o cross_n thereof_o which_o he_o erect_v near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o come_v on_o land_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o new_a world_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n october_n 11._o 1492._o afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o hispaniola_n and_o with_o much_o treasure_n and_o content_n return_v to_o spain_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o this_o good_a service_n first_o to_o be_v admiral_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jamaica_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o more_o discovery_n in_o this_o second_o voyage_n he_o discover_v the_o island_n of_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o build_v the_o town_n of_o isabel_n after_z called_z domingo_n in_o hispaniola_n from_o whence_o for_o some_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o mutinous_a spaniard_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o castille_n but_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v and_o absolve_v of_o all_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o he_o in_o 1497._o he_o begin_v his_o three_o voyage_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v the_o country_n of_o pana_n and_o cuâ—â—na_n on_o the_o firm_a land_n with_o the_o island_n of_o cubagna_n and_o margarita_n and_o many_o other_o island_n cape_n and_o province_n in_o 1500._o he_o begin_v his_o four_o and_o last_o voyage_n in_o the_o course_n whereof_o come_v to_o hispaniola_n he_o be_v unworthy_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o domingo_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr ovendo_fw-la then_o governor_n thereof_o after_o which_o scour_v the_o seacoast_n as_o far_o as_o number_v de_fw-fr trias_n but_o add_v little_a to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a discovery_n he_o return_v back_o to_o cuba_n and_o jamaica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o spain_n where_o six_o year_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v honourable_o at_o sevil_n anno_fw-la 1506._o 1014._o 2._o columbus_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n be_v second_v by_o americus_n vesputius_n a_o adventurous_a florentine_a employ_v therein_o by_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1501._o on_o a_o design_n of_o find_v out_o a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o molucca_n than_o by_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n who_o though_o he_o pass_v no_o further_a than_o the_o cape_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o brasile_n yet_o from_o he_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o first_o discoverer_n the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n of_o this_o country_n have_v the_o name_n of_o america_n by_o which_o it_o be_v still_o know_v and_o common_o call_v ibid._n 3._o to_o he_o succeed_v john_n cabott_n a_o venetian_a the_o father_n of_o sebastian_n cabott_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n who_o discover_v all_o the_o north_n out-coast_n of_o america_n from_o the_o cape_n of_o florida_n in_o the_o south_n to_o newfoundland_n and_o terra_fw-la de_fw-fr laborador_n in_o the_o north_n cause_v the_o american_n roytolet_n to_o turn_v homager_n to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n 348._o 4._o ferdinandus_n cortesius_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o new_a land_n and_o people_n for_o pass_v the_o promontory_n of_o cuba_n that_o point_v direct_o to_o the_o west_n and_o be_v under_o the_o tropic_a of_o cancer_n and_o leave_v jucatana_n and_o colvacana_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o bend_v his_o course_n till_o he_o attain_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a river_n panucus_fw-la where_o he_o understand_v by_o interpreter_n he_o have_v in_o his_o former_a voyage_n that_o these_o be_v the_o shore_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o by_o a_o gentle_a turn_n be_v on_o this_o side_n connect_v with_o the_o shore_n of_o vraban_n but_o on_o the_o other_o northward_o after_o a_o vast_a tract_n oâ—_n land_n do_v conjoin_v itself_o with_o those_o country_n which_o seaman_n call_v baccalaurae_fw-la he_o also_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o large_a and_o rich_a kingdom_n of_o mexico_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n these_o kingdom_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o visit_v as_o abound_v in_o gold_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o plenty_n the_o
clime_n temperate_a as_o situate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la here_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o king_n contend_v with_o each_o other_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o gun_n and_o horse_n he_o overcome_v montezuma_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a city_n temistitana_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n but_o long_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o same_o of_o these_o great_a action_n draw_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o back_n have_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n receive_v the_o town_n of_o vallium_fw-la from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o he_o afterward_o follow_v caesar_n in_o his_o african_a expedition_n to_o algiers_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o precious_a furniture_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n son_n of_o the_o poor_a town_n of_o medelinum_fw-la caesar_n raise_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o nobleman_n some_o few_o year_n after_o which_o he_o die_v at_o home_n not_o as_o yet_o age_a 5._o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v bear_v nigh_o south_n tavestock_n in_o devonshire_n 689._o and_o bring_v up_o in_o kent_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o flee_v into_o kent_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o bind_v his_o son_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o small_a bark_n which_o trade_v into_o france_n and_o zealand_n his_o master_n die_v unmarried_a bequeath_v his_o bark_n to_o he_o which_o he_o sell_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o far_a employment_n at_o first_o with_o sir_n john_n hawkins_n afterward_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n anno_fw-la 1577._o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o five_o ship_n and_o bark_n and_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o man_n gentleman_n and_o sailor_n he_o begin_v that_o famous_a navigation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o sail_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n he_o finish_v that_o voyage_n arrive_v in_o england_n november_n the_o three_o 1580._o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o set_n out_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a voyage_n though_o a_o curious_a searcher_n after_o the_o time_n lose_v one_o day_n through_o the_o variation_n of_o several_a climate_n he_o feast_v the_o queen_n in_o his_o ship_n at_o dartford_n who_o knight_v he_o for_o his_o service_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o design_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v give_v for_o his_o device_n a_o globe_n with_o this_o motto_n tu_fw-la primus_fw-la circumdedisti_fw-la i_o thou_o first_o do_v sail_n around_o i_o a_o poet_n then_o live_v direct_v to_o he_o this_o epigram_n drake_n pererrati_fw-la novit_fw-la quem_fw-la terminus_fw-la orbis_n quemque_fw-la simul_fw-la mundi_fw-la vidit_fw-la uterque_fw-la polus_n si_fw-la taceant_fw-la homines_fw-la facient_fw-la te_fw-la sydera_fw-la notum_fw-la sol_fw-la nescit_fw-la comitis_fw-la non_fw-la memor_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la drake_n who_o th'encompast_a earth_n so_o full_o know_v and_o who_o at_o once_o both_o pole_n of_o heaven_n do_v view_v shall_v man_n forget_v thou_o sol_fw-mi can_v not_o forbear_v to_o chronicle_v his_o fellow_n traveller_n 6._o sebastian_z cabot_n etc._n a_o venetian_a rig_v up_o two_o ship_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1496._o intend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o cathai_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o turn_v towards_o india_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o northwest_o but_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o find_v the_o land_n run_v towards_o the_o north_n he_o follow_v the_o continent_n to_o the_o fifty_o six_o degree_n under_o our_o pole_n and_o there_o find_v the_o coast_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o ice_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o sail_v down_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o land_n towards_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o he_o call_v baccalaos_n from_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n find_v in_o that_o sea_n like_o tunny_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v baccalaos_n afterward_o he_o sail_v along_o the_o coast_n unto_o thirty_o eight_o degree_n and_o provision_n fail_v he_o return_v into_o england_n be_v make_v grand_a pilot_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o large_a pension_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n during_o life_n 7._o mr._n thomas_n candish_n of_o trimley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n esquire_n etc._n depart_v out_o of_o plymouth_n thursday_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n 1586._o with_o the_o desire_n 720._o a_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o tun_n the_o content_a of_o sixty_o tun_n and_o the_o hugh-gallant_a a_o bark_n of_o forty_o tun_n with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o these_o he_o make_v a_o admirable_a and_o successful_a voyage_n into_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o from_o thence_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1588._o after_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o carry_v away_o most_o part_n of_o their_o sail_n they_o recover_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o port_n of_o plymouth_n in_o england_n whence_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o voyage_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o oration_n among_o the_o heathen_a mercury_n be_v account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o furniture_n they_o allot_v he_o a_o rod_n or_o wand_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o conduct_v some_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o â—reeing_v other_o from_o thence_o by_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n be_v such_o as_o it_o free_v from_o death_n such_o as_o the_o hangman_n wait_v for_o and_o as_o often_o expose_v innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v something_o of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 231._o 1._o hegesias_n a_o cyrenean_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o fix_v the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o many_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o freedom_n thence_o by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n insomuch_o that_o king_n ptolomaeus_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v he_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o public_a oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a for_o the_o future_a 42._o 2._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a be_v say_v to_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v and_o to_o carry_v a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n in_o his_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eloquence_n thucydides_n the_o milesian_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o long_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n matter_n be_v ask_v by_o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wrestler_n of_o pericles_n or_o he_o as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o wrestle_v with_o he_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fall_n and_o withal_o so_o efficacious_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v it_o whensoever_o pericles_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o ever_o use_v â—irst_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o no_o single_a word_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o lip_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n 196._o 3._o many_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o eloquence_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o hereditary_a privilege_n save_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o curio_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o orator_n in_o immediate_a succession_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o john_n tiptoft_n earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v breed_v in_o balliol_n college_n he_o be_v the_o â—irst_n english_a person_n of_o honour_n that_o grace_v learn_v with_o the_o study_n thereof_o 48._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a university_n he_o make_v so_o eloquent_a a_o oration_n in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o the_o least_o bad_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o weep_v and_o wonder_v thereat_o 5._o demades_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demaeas_n a_o mariner_n 850._o and_o from_o a_o porter_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n all_o man_n